Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | SOCIAL SEX | Porn | mobile porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 

blonde creampie

anal creampie best creampies ebony arab creampie granny



GLAMOUR GIRL STRIP
02:17, 2012-Jan-4
Glamour girl strip. Part 2 Christine continued to show Serena around the school. Serena was glad she came to this school. It had all she needed and she could get. Christine held Serena’s hand as they walked to the next class, which was literature with Ms. Karen. Ms. Karen was a short woman with white blonde hair


She had on a black pencil skirt and a white ruffle blouse. Hello Ms. Karen” Christine said as she closed the door. Hello Christine. Who is this?” Ms. Karen said looking at Serena. Ms. Karen looked to proper and stern to be that kind of teacher, Serena thought. I’m Serena. New student Mhmm. I see Ms
Karen walked to Christine and gave her a long kiss. Serena watched in enjoyment, seeing their tongues dance. Serena noticed a bulge in Ms. Karen’s skirt. Christine pulled away and grabbed Serena to the front of her. Ms
Karen is one of the special teachers” Christine whispered in her ear, “watch Ms. Karen pulled down her pencil skirt along with her black lace panties. Serena gasped as she seen the 8 inch hard cock hit Ms. Karen’s stomach as she let her lace panties fall. Ms. Karen started stroking while looking up and down at Serena’s body. Serena felt Christine kissing her warm body and unbuttoning her shirt. Ms. Karen walked up to her and put her hand under Serena’s skirt and said, “I hope you enjoy. Ms
GLAMOUR GIRL STRIP

glamour girl strip

ENTER TO GLAMOUR GIRL STRIP
Karen then gave Serena a French kiss as she rubbed Serena’s wet pussy. Serena had lain on the desk as Ms. Karen continued kissing her and rubbing her pussy. Christine let Ms. Karen and Serena get acquainted as she put on a strap on. Then she walked up behind Ms. Karen and rubs the strap on dildo between Ms. Karen’s ass cheeks


Ms. Karen stopped kissing Serena long enough to moan before Serena continued kissing her. Christine rammed the dildo into Ms. Karen’s ass hard and fucks her. Since Ms. Karen was bent over on top of Serena, her cock had rubbed against Serena’s pussy, which added more pleasure. So Ms. Karen rubbed her cock against Serena’s pussy and then slid it in. Serena gasped
She had never felt a cock that big before and was enjoying the feel of it. Not even her ex-boyfriend, Daniel, was this big. She felt Ms. Karen’s tongue on her neck and she fucked her pussy and Christine fucked Ms. Karen’s ass. Ms
Karen was enjoying the tight squeeze of Serena’s pussy and fucked harder. It was giving her so much pleasure, plus Christine fucking her ass. She was going to cum soon. Christine had fucked Ms. Karen enough to know to pull glamour girl strip out. Ms. Karen glamour girl strip had pulled out of Serena and shoved her cock into Serena’s warm mouth
Serena sucks on her cock as she felt Christine shove the strap on into her pussy and fucked her. Ms. Karen was moaning so loud that Serena knew it was coming. But she didn’t expect a lot of cum from Ms. Karen. She thought it was so sexy drinking cum form this woman that she came herself. Christine knew she came, and slowly came to a stop
GLAMOUR GIRL STRIP

glamour girl strip

ENTER TO GLAMOUR GIRL STRIP
When Serena licked off the last bit of cum from Ms. Karen’s cock, she sat up and gave Ms. Karen a long French kiss. The turned to Christine, doing the same. Ms. Karen pulled away and got herself dressed. Then turned to the girls and said, “Thank you ladies


And as for you Ms. Serena,” she smiled, “I’ll be expecting you after school on Monday for some catching up.” With that she left the room, and the girls got dressed. Serena thought she’d do something nice and put her panties in the top drawers of Ms. Karen’s desk, in memory of their first time. Christine smiled and took Serena to another glamour girl strip class


Serena couldn’t wait to meet the rest of the teachers. Christine took Serena to the next teacher, who was Mrs. Page, the science teacher. Mrs. Page was a married woman who loved pussy. She wore a business look-a-like suit in the color of gray. Her hair was wrapped up into a bun and had streaks of gray. Serena thought she might have been one of the old, boring, dull teachers
Christine walked her in and introduced them. Hi, Mrs. Page,” Christine said. Mrs. Page looked up and crystal black girl smiled. “Hello, dear. Who is this?” she asked, gesturing to Serena. This is Serena. She’s a new student. I see. Come here Ms. Serena. Serena slowly walked forth to Mrs


Page. Mrs. Page stood up and looked all around Serena, inspecting her. Aren’t’ you certainly beautiful? Now tell me, do you like older women? Serena gasped at the question. “I’m not sure what you mean” she stuttered. She looked at Christine, who just smiled and shrugged. She noticed that Mrs


Page stood behind her, very closely. I mean, do you like a married woman?” Mrs. Page grabbed Serena’s breasts and squeezed them hard. I...I-... Of course you do, dear” Mrs. Page said, “because I can tell” She smiled at Christine then pulled up Serena’s skirt rubbing at her pussy. Serena moaned at the contact and automatically began humping herself against Mrs. Page hand. Oh, we have a humper” Mrs
Page said gladly. She pulled her hand away and laid Serena down on the lab table. She pulled up her skirt and pull off her panties. Christine dear, come and sit on Serena’s face. Christine took off her clothes and sat her pussy over Serena’s face. Serena immediately started licking at her pussy and eating her out. Meanwhile, Mrs. Page was setting her pussy on Serena’s and began humping. Serena gasped, but kept eating Christine’s pussy. Mrs


Page started humping Serena’s pussy faster and harder, causing them both to moan and gasp. Christine on the other hand began cumming and Serena was licking up all of her juices. Moments later, both Mrs. Page and Serena began cumming. It took a while for them to stop convulsing and breathe. Both Mrs. Page and Christine got down and kissed Serena simultaneously. Their tongues danced and danced, sharing all of juices of all three combined. After they’ finished kissing, they all got dressed


Mrs. Page said for both of them to come back another time because she enjoyed the affair. Christine and Serena grabbed each other’s hand and walked off to their dorms because it had been a long day of sex. But they couldn’t wait for tomorrow, where there’d be more teachers and other students. Comment on this. All criticisms appreciated.
GLAMOUR GIRL STRIP

glamour girl strip

ENTER TO GLAMOUR GIRL STRIP

GLAMOUR GIRL STRIP glamour girl strip

glamour girl strip, double booty, penetration cam, solo all holes blonde, masturbation glamour teen, both holes rimming, throat gives, models brunette masturbating, loads on eva,
Related posts: dana devine milf
.. 0 comments

LICKS AND DILDOS
13:39, 2012-Jan-2
Licks and dildos. Sissy the Redhead: The Making of a Slut Part I She was out mowing the lawn again. That little red head across the street. She was probably thirteen or so. Maybe fourteen, and she had long thick curls of deep red hair. The kind that looks dyed, but isn’t. Her titties were just coming in, but they were coming fast
LICKS AND DILDOS

licks and dildos

ENTER TO LICKS AND DILDOS
She must be pushing a B cup by now, only she wasn’t wearing a bra that day, just licks and dildos a tight little baby tee that said “Candy” on it that showed off her tight, flat waist. The shorts she had on didn’t hurt in the showing off department, either. They were jean shorts that were cut off no further than the crotch, and so tight they must have been left overs from when she was ten. I sat on my screened in front porch sipping my sun tea, letting my fingers trail across my shirt, over my tits, feeling my nipples harden to tight little pebbles as I watched her. She was so tiny she had a hard time pushing that lawnmower, which made her sweat a great deal. Her shorts would ride up into the crack of her ass and she’d have to pause to pull them out. Each time she did that, my breath caught in my throat. Whenever she’d pass the stoop leading up to her front door, she’d stop for a drink out of her water bottle, rest with one hand on a thrust out little hip, and pull at a few long, red strands of hair that had stuck to her pretty face, all the time her breasts heaving from the labor. I thought about what it might be like to peel those sweaty shorts off and slide them down her skinny legs


How her innocent little pussy would smell as I pulled apart the lips and licked her from her tight ass up to her hardening clit. I pictured my hands running over those pert tits and squeezing her nipples, making her moan and writhe under my experienced, womanly touch. Giving her her first real orgasm. Before I knew it, my tea was forgotten and I had my hand shoved down the front of my shorts, three fingers jammed up into my cunt and a thumb on my clit. I was already close to cumming and was stunned at how fast these thoughts about a young girl were getting me there. Then I began to imagine that my husband, Jim, was watching us. Watching me thrust my tongue into her small hole, hearing her girlish squeals increase until she would go stiff, and her fresh cum would pour out of her tight, young pussy and fill my mouth. When I pictured him seeing that, and shooting thick ropes of hot cum all over both of us, I went over the edge and exploded into my shorts


By the time the shuddering let off, and I pulled my sopping hand away, the chair I was sitting in had a big wet circle soaked into it and the redheaded girl had finished the lawn. That night, after solitary dinner as my husband was away on business, I decided to take a hot bath and treat my pussy to a clean shave. As I relaxed in the soapy water, I wondered about the redhead girl and what her bush must be like at her tender age. I imagined it was lightly covered in a soft, downy fuzz, the same color as her hair. I finished shaving myself smooth, then brought myself off three times thinking about how that hair would feel on my lips. By the I toweled off and went to bed, I had made up my mind to talk to that girl the next day. No matter how irrational it was, no matter how wrong, I devised my plan, and would carry it out. The next morning, I hussied myself up in a very short denim skirt, the kind that would show my baby-smooth pussy and pretty little asshole if I bent over at the waist. I put on a hot pair of elevated fuck-me sandals and tight white tank top, braless of course. I looked myself over in the mirror


Hot! I’m only 31 years old, and look better than anyone I went to high school with. My husband says I have a “Preying Mantis” body. Long legs, a long, skinny stomach that climbs up forever before reaching a pair of high, tight small C sized tits. They are perfectly balanced with the rest of my body, and the little nipples sit high on the boobs, pointing slightly up with all the perkiness of a 20 year old college girl. My arms are as long, and slim as my legs, toped with the smooth, rounded shoulders models have. Add my dirty blond hair and big green eyes to the package, and it’s no wonder I’ve been offered money in the thousands by men who wanted me. Satisfied I would make even the straightest young girl consider what I was after, I walked across the street to put my plan in motion. I was hoping her parents were at work when I knocked, and I wasn’t disappointed. even better, she must have just gotten out of the shower, because when she answered the door, she had nothing on but a towel
LICKS AND DILDOS

licks and dildos

ENTER TO LICKS AND DILDOS
Not a full bath towel, but licks and dildos something about the size of a hand towel. Granted, she was small enough that it covered all the important parts, but god, I got wet just thinking about how easily it could slip off. Hi, um, I live across the street?” I was more nervous than I thought I was. Uh huh.” She was looking me over, her eyes lingering on my tits, which I knew without looking were sporting hard little nipples. That, I figured, was a good sign. Well, I saw you mowing your lawn yesterday and I was wondering if you’d like to make some money. You, know, mowing mine?” There, that was easy. She finally pulled her eyes off my chest and looked me in the eyes. She had a gorgeous face. Big blue eyes, a light dusting of freckles, just enough to accentuate her youth


And while my features were what you’d call delicate, she had those high, strong cheek bones Irish girls always have, but they were still mostly concealed under an innocent layer of baby roundness. God, she was delicious. How much,” she said. Smart girl, I thought. How’s $50. sound?” Her eyes lit up. I knew that would at least get her over in my territory. It would be much easier to seduce her on my own turf. Sure, I’ll be there in fifteen minutes. She was there in ten, wearing a different pair of cut-offs, these even shorter than the last, and a different baby tee, also tighter than yesterday’s
This one said, “Try Me” over her tits. Hi,” I said when she pushed her lawn mower to a stop in front of my screen door. “So, what’s your name? Sissy. Nice to meet you Sissy, I’m Charlotte. Hi,” she said. Up on my porch like that, I stood about a foot and a half higher than if we were on equal ground, which gave her an excellent view of my legs where my skirt ran out. In fact, if my skirt were to ride up, just a little, I’d bet she’d have a good look at my moist lips... Just come onto the porch when you finish, Hun,” I said. It took her a second to look away from my legs. “I’ll fix up some iced tea and we’ll square up, okay? Okay. I sat back in my chair and watched bend over to pull the cord on her mower. I was in luck, because it took her a few tries to get it started, and from my angle, I could tell she wasn’t wearing any panties under those shorts. With each yank, they would ride further and further up into her crotch until I could clearly see her puffy lips peeking around the edges
LICKS AND DILDOS

licks and dildos

ENTER TO LICKS AND DILDOS
I already couldn’t wait until she was finished. After about an hour of me leering at her sweet little body heaving at the mower and soaking her tee shirt completely through, turning it almost see through and showing off her hard breasts and nipples, she shut off the mower, and came in. Well, you look tired,” I said. “Why don’t you sit down and I’ll get you a drink. Thanks,” she said, and plopped down in a chair. I went into the kitchen and came back out with the iced tea. I set it down on a low end table, and with my back to her, I bent down very slowly, with my legs slightly apart, and allowed my skirt to rise half way up my ass. I could feel her eyes glued to me, so I took my time arranging the glasses and pouring the tea. When I turned back around, I was pleased to see a sheen had formed over her eyes and her mouth was slightly open. I knew that look well--arousal
LICKS AND DILDOS

licks and dildos

ENTER TO LICKS AND DILDOS
My plan was going quite smoothly. So, Sissy,” I said, in a soft, husky whisper as I handed her a glass. “What do you like to do for fun? Um, nothing much. Just hang out, I guess. Do you have a boyfriend?” I asked. She looked a little shy at the question. “Its okay, its just between us girls.” I threw my best seductive smile at her, complete with my irresistible glass-eyed bedroom gaze as I sat down across from her. I made sure my skirt rode up nice and high, and my legs were spread enough for her to get a good look at my bald, wet pussy. Um, no,” she giggled, looking down at my crotch. Oh,” I played coy. “I suppose you aren’t old enough to like boys yet.” I knew that wasn’t true based on the outfits she wore, but I wanted to feel her out a bit before I made a move. No,” she sounded a little offended. Good
LICKS AND DILDOS

licks and dildos

ENTER TO LICKS AND DILDOS
“I’m old enough. I’m old enough for lots of things. Oh, really?” I leaned foreword, my smile teasing, my firm breasts bobbing close to the top of my tank top. “What sorts of things? She was staring down my shirt, the lust building in her eyes at this point. I had a feeling boys weren’t all she was old enough to like. Um,” was all she managed to answer. I decided it was now or never, so I reached up, grabbed my own breast and started to slowly massage it, the whole time staring into her eyes. “Maybe you like these sorts of things? She nodded her head slowly. Uh huh,” she said, her own hand mirroring mine as she began touching herself. Have you ever been with a boy?” I asked. No, not yet,” she said, never taking her eyes off me. “But I have fooled around with girls. Really?” I asked
I didn’t even try to hide the excitement in my voice. “You like fooling around with girls? Yes,” she said. Do you want to go inside where its a little more private?” I asked. Uh huh. I stood up and took her by the hand. I led her up to my bedroom and we sat on the edge of the bed. I couldn’t believe this was going so smoothly. Just yesterday I was fantasizing about tasting this little girl’s fresh young pussy, and now she was sitting on my bed, her little chest heaving with passion as I ran my hands over her tits. When I leaned it to kiss her neck, she let out the tiniest sigh and began rubbing my tits
Oh yes. She had done this before. Then I kissed her on the mouth. She opened up for me and met my tongue half way, both of our breathing speeding up, our hands frantic now, groping one another shamelessly. I couldn’t take it anymore. I pushed her back onto the bed, perhaps a little roughly, but I didn’t care. I was going to have this pretty young girl, and I was going to have her now. I unbuttoned her shorts and pulled them to her knees, then I lifted her legs up, exposing that tight little pussy. Her fluff of hair was exactly as I imagined, but I didn’t waste any more time looking, I leaned in and ran my flattened out tongue up her slit. She tasted a little like sweat, but she was soaking wet with her own juices, too
LICKS AND DILDOS

licks and dildos

ENTER TO LICKS AND DILDOS
Those tasted sweeter than any I had ever tasted before. I split her lips with the tip of my tongue, delving into the smooth entrance to her hole. When I did, even more wetness slipped out into my mouth. Form there I traveled up to her clit, flicking it back and forth, making licks and dildos her squirm. She started bucking her hips up into my face, rubbing her whole cunt along my nose and chin, allowing my tongue to dive into her tight little hole along the way. I decided to tease her a little, and I pulled away. Then she kicked off her shorts and pulled off that soaked baby tee, and laid back, totally naked, exposed to me, and began fingering herself. I almost came right there, looking down at her small body
LICKS AND DILDOS

licks and dildos

ENTER TO LICKS AND DILDOS
Thoughts of how wrong this all was, and how into it she was only made me hotter. I pulled my top off, but didn’t bother with the skirt. I just hiked it up to my waist, turned around, and straddled her face. She wasted no time latching onto my hips and diving into my dripping pussy. Oh my god!” She had definitely had practice doing this. Within a minute I was screaming out, grinding my cunt down onto her pretty face, and filling her eager mouth with my cum. That good little girl drank every last drop. Once my orgasm died down, I crawled off of her
She was still fingering herself, so I figured she might like to play with one of my toys. I reached into my nightstand and pulled out a small rubber vibrator. She cooed when she saw it. Its not too big for you, is it?” I asked. No, I have one about the same size at home,” she said. “Only mine doesn’t vibrate like that. Well, you dirty little thing. You’re in for a treat. I began with her clit, letting the toy bring her almost to the edge. She writhed and moaned. Her juices were flowing freely now, soaking the bed underneath her, filling the room with her spicy aroma. Then I slid it into her and began pumping it in and out, the whole time sucking and nibbling on her clit


Her moaning increased with each thrust, and I could tell she was close. Then she shocked the hell out of me. Charlotte, God! Put it in my fuck by black ass! Please! Well, I wasn’t one to deny a hot young girl what she asked for, so I placed the tip against her tiny back door, and began to work it in. Sissy, however, had other plans. She wanted it in her ass and she wanted it now. She thrust her hips foreword and the whole thing, all 5 inches of it, disappeared. With my mouth clamped down around her pussy, and because she was so small, I could feel it vibrate her whole lower half. She must have loved it, because within a minute, she tensed up and I felt the insides of her pussy push outwards
LICKS AND DILDOS

licks and dildos

ENTER TO LICKS AND DILDOS
The next thing I knew she was squirting into my mouth, and screaming at the top of her lungs. And when I say squirting, that’s what I mean. It was like she was peeing, only it was definitely girl cum, and about a pint of it shot down my throat, filled my mouth and ran down my chin, covering her and me and my bed. We laid there for a while after we both came down, stroking each other. She wouldn’t let me remove the toy from her ass right away, so the only sound was the muffled buzzing and our heavy breathing. Will you teach me how to do it with a boy?” She finally asked. Sure, Sissy,” I said. “You can come over anytime you like, and I’ll teach you anything you want to know. What about your husband?” She asked. I smiled at her
“Who do you think I’m going to teach you on? To be continued...

LICKS AND DILDOS licks and dildos

licks and dildos, chick licked and fucked, a nurse, lesbians black womens, mouth fuck, hot blond plays with her toy, toy videos, horny sexe, teeny blond cum, hot interracial ebony, armor,
Related posts: mature xxx bww
.. 0 comments

RICH BITCH ANAL
10:43, 2011-Dec-29
Rich bitch anal. I have ben having these really strange dreams lately. And the things with my wife are not going good. I can't wait until we get a divorce. I have already been seeing other women on the side that she doesn't even know about. We have four kids together, all of them beautiful, we have two girls and two boys. I have high dreams that my sons will turn out like me. And i pray to God that my daughters do not turn out like their mother's. But anyways back to my dreams, I have been having rich bitch anal wet dreams about my daughters, mostly though my second one


she was always with her mother and I was never really left alone with her for very long. I kinda suspect that my wife knew what I was going to do the minute I had her all to myself. All i had to do was bide my time and i knew that an opportunity would present itself, and that is exactly what happened. My wife had left with my sons to go and get their hair cut and i knew that she was going to be gone for a while. I knew that this was my time. And everything just feel into place. MY daughter Melanie had just gotten into the shower and i knew that there was no lock on the door
MY oldest daughter came up to me and asked if she could go over to her friends house and I said that that was no problem and that she could stay over there as long as she liked. Every thing was going perfectly. I began to climb the stairs. I could hear the shower begin to run. I went to the door and opened it and said to my daughter, "Hey young lady, i was just about to get into the shower" I closed the door as she yelled from the shower, "I am going to be done in a minute dad if you wouldn't mind waiting" "How about i just hop into the shower with you?" "Dont you think that mom will say something, like i am to old for you to be showering with me?" "She left with your brother's to get their hair cut and she is going to be gone for a while and that way it will be our little secret." "Okay, but you had better hurry the hot water doesnt stay long, and i think that laura had already taken one earlier." "That is fine." I began to undress as i thought of all of the things that were going through my mind when i am sleeping. i climbed into the shower behind her and reached above her to adjust the shower head and made damn sure that my cock brushed up against her raised arms, because at this point in the shower she was beginning to wash her hair


i also used this as an opportunity to look down the front of her. Damn, i thought to myself she has her mother's huge breasts. She was only 15, but i knew her breasts were maybe a 32C. "Dad," she yelled at me, "I was using that water to wash my hair out, now the shampoo is in my eyes." Damn it dont get any more perfect. "Here, honey let me help you" i said as i turned her towards me. "I will get all that shampoo out of your hair." I used this as an opportunity to rub my hands down her arms and up the underside of her arms brushing the tips of her breasts with my thumbs. They instantly hardened. I heard her let out a small gasp. I also took the time to look at her young pussy. Wow was all that i could think of she kept it completely shaven
Right then i knew i was lost. I dropped to my knees in front of her cock hungry sexkitten and pulled her legs slightly apart. She quickly readjusted her stance and placed her hands on my shoulders for more balance. i began to stroke her sweet young pussy with my tongue. God was it delicous, i kept lapping away, i just couldnt get enough. She must have put her head in the stream of water because i began to taste shampoo. i looked up in enough time to notice that her eyes were still fully closed and she had her hands, oh dear lord, her hands were pulling at her nipples and as i watched she pulled one of the dark nipples into her mouth and she began to suck on it. i hoped at this time that all the shampoo was completely off of her so i dove right into her snatch again. This time she let out a loud moan and i thanked god that rich bitch anal we were home alone. i began to get a cramp in my knees so i stood up with her on my shoulders and i gently began to turn her so that we were in a standing 69 position
RICH BITCH ANAL

rich bitch anal

ENTER TO RICH BITCH ANAL
Then she did something that i didnt think she knew anything about. She pulled my cocked deep into her mouth and she began to suck. We stayed in this position just a little longer. I had waited until i felt her body beginning to tremble with the signs of an orgasm. She pulled my cock out of her mouth long enough to let out a scream as she came. My little girl was a screamer


i pulled her into a standing position and took her out of the shower. with her still in my arms i sat down on the toliet and began to kiss her. She let out a couple of moans here and there. When i finally released her mouth i began kissing my way down her neck and began sucking on her breasts. She never ceased to please and shock me when she pulled my head closer and said, "Suck me harder daddy and bite me, i love when my nipples are bitten it makes me all wet and horny." So as i was biting her nipples and moving from one to hte other she was slowly stroking my cock. "Do you want that, baby?" "Oh yes, daddy i want you to fill my little cunt with your big fat cock." I didn t want to know where she heard talk like that rich bitch anal but damn was it horny. i lifted her up in my arms and slowly lowered her onto my cock. i let out a loud moan and opened my eyes to see how she was taking it. She had thrown back her head and bit her bottom lip. As i kept pushing my cock into her i felt why she was into so much pain, as i reached the barrier that proclaimed her a virgin. "Do you want me to stop, sweetheart?" i asked praying that she would say no. "No daddy just give me time to adjust." So here i was sitting on a toliet with my little girl in my arms impaled on my cock. i sat there so long i thought that i was going to lose my erection when she began to move
RICH BITCH ANAL

rich bitch anal

ENTER TO RICH BITCH ANAL
She stopped again and then lowered her head and told me to do it do it now. i quickly pushed her down on my cock, breaking her barrier. she screamed in pain. i didnt move for a little bit giving her plenty of time to adjust. tears were running down her face. i began to make long hard strokes into her. i felt when her pain disappeared because she began flexing her pussy muscles all around my cock. that made me want her more and i began to fuck her harder


she began making whimpering noises telling me that she was close and that she was ready to cum and that she wanted me to cum with her. so i quickened my pace even more and when i felt her begin to spasm i thrusted into her so deep i think i touched her cervix. I released all my spunk deep into her and she screamed yes and i felt all kinds of jucies running down inbetween my legs. she collapsed against me breathing heavily much like my self. damn she was one hot fuck. "So," she whispered into my ear. "When do you want to do this again?"



RICH BITCH ANAL rich bitch anal

rich bitch anal, teen caught masturbating, wilde blonde, big dick for young teen, best blowjob big tits, young girl sexs, deep throat pornstar anal, my ass cum is sweet, rider girl, two hot girls and two lucky, damn how big can your ass, make her ass cum,
Related posts: amature teen youtube
.. 0 comments

SEXY BLONDE BABES
15:46, 2011-Dec-25
Sexy blonde babes. Jessica Alba walked back to her car from the high rise building where she works. After her latest movie she had gathered all the money she had made and gotten a small office in the high rise district of L.A. She at first started by her self as an independent stock broker but after a stroke of luck that had her1million dollars in the plus she was able hired five more people now she has now she works almost non stop. Stress levels thru the roof all her celebrity clients constantly hounding her about their accounts. She had many ways of relieving her stress boos, cigarets, she had even gotten her self a Latin love toy named Lance. But nothing lately seemed to take the edge off


By this time she had gotten to her car a red 99 Doge sexy blonde babes Viper with a solid top. She took her keys out from her purse tried to open the door but had to give it an extra pull for some reason it was sticking. Finally she got it open and ducked her head to get in and closed the door with a furious slam "fucking door" she said to her self. As she started the car, she noticed the clock and almost eight, even thoe she had five other people working in the office non of that made a difference when two of them called in sick on a Friday no less the busy trading day. Wich was a bunch of bull shit everyone in the office knew those two were fucking like monkeys
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
She started the engine and made her way home. As she pulled into her driveway, she was surprised to see no paparazzi at main gate at here home. That was weird, usually they could not get enough of her. She thought that most likely the press was hounding Jessica Simpson about her rumored new tour. Waiting for her brunette big tit babe to make a mistake so they could just plaster the papers with it. She got to her walkway felling the warm spring air in her hair she looked up and noticed the full moon she was she felt her sexual tension rising as she looked at the moon and thought of those two fuckers at work leaving her very little warning and finding replacements was impossible. Thought of it pissed her off even more as she lifted her leg and sent a yard toy of one of her nephews that had been there last weekend flying across her yard. She kicks her big heavy oak door open breaking her heel in the process "Damn it!" she yelled she walked in and limped as she tried not to fall on her perfectly shaped not too big but not to small ass. She got inside closed the door and walked over to her phone
CLUBTUG.COM
The phone was ringing, shit she thought she didn??™t need this she thought she went over and hit the speaker phone button "Hello" she said " Jess this is Ian. Do you remember that demo you did a few weeks ago? Well the executives loved it they have released it and it is doing well. In fact guess who I just got a call sexy blonde babes from." her manager said "I had a rough day I don??™t want to guess" Jessica said "Come on" Ian said "DAMN it just tell me" Jessica said. "Jessica Simpson. She got wind of your album and she wants to do a tour with you. They??™re calling it the A Tale Of Two Jessicas tour it??™ll be great." Ian said. "Come on. You know the only reason I did that because was I was bored. I figured if Paris Hilton can do it than any bum can
SEXY BLONDE BABES

sexy blonde babes

ENTER TO SEXY BLONDE BABES
You know I don??™t really have anytime to do anything but stocks." Jessica said "Look I gave her your number she??™ll be calling you soon" Ian said "You didn??™t? Why would Jessica Simpson be interested in some no talent bum like me?"Jessica sexy blonde babes said "Look give your self more credit than that. I thought it was good and so did Jessica otherwise she would not have given me a call. Look I got to go lots of people to call. Give it some thought. This could turn you career around and put you back on the map like Dark Angel did." Ian said Jessica put down the phone and continued to put down the stuff she was carrying and flopped down on her couch and slowly took off her work clothes her high heels, her tight but short black satin skirt, and stiff rayon suit exposing her red silk blouse and pink cotton boyshort type panties that fit perfectly around those round hips of hers. She grabbed her remote and immediately went to the porn channels


Her stress levels were almost thru the roof and she needed relief quickly. She headed to the gay mens channels and watched the men going at each other. Most women would look down upon this but she did not understand why women did not find this a turn on, men get off to two women going at it why should she not get off too two men going at it. She was watching and watching but she did not feel anything. As she went to adjust the volume, her finger hit the channel up button and came across a lesbian channel now normally she didn??™t buy into lesbians but this time it was doing something to her. As she watched she felt her self getting wetter she started to rub herself slowly opening up her blouse and squeezing her tits thru her purple cotton ipex bra. Oddly enough she was getting into it, the two women with long golden locks rubbing up against each other sharing a very passionate kiss moving their hands up and down each others slim slender bodies
SEXY BLONDE BABES

sexy blonde babes

ENTER TO SEXY BLONDE BABES
She had closed her eyes and was rubbing her clit thru her panties she only opened her eyes once and a while to see the new scenes as they appeared so she could continue her. Fantasy. Oddly enough she was beginning to feel her stress go away little by little and she had not even reached a climax yet. By now she had gotten out of her blouse and had unhooked her bra. She was getting quite into this and just as she felt her self starting to get to climax the phone rang. "DAMN!" she cursed out loud. She picked up the phone and transferred the call to her head set "Hello


Who is there?" Alba said "Hi Jessica this Jessica Simpson." Simpson said "No really. Who is it?" Alba said "Nope this is really Jessica Simpson. I called your agent he should have told you I was going to call you?" Simpson said "Yes. But I was not sure what to make of it. When he said you liked my album I was not sure what to think." Alba said "I heard it and it was great." Simpson said. Alba repositioned her self and on the sofa and had pressed the mute button on the 50-inch LCD tv. "Really?" Alba said "Honest to god


So have you given any thought to joining my tour?" Simpson said. "I don??™t know. Its just a busy time at my business this time of year I can??™t just pick up and go on a tour." alba said. She was just about to change the channel on the T.V. when the two blondes started to Sixty-nine each other and the camera zoomed onto one side of the sixty-nine. She reached down and pulled off her panties and to her surprise her pussy was really wet not just from the porno but from the most recent conversation that she was now engaged in. She was slowly starting to drift away into her own little world as she imagined her and miss Simpson doing the same thing as she started to finger her wet pussy "hello. Anyone home?" Simpson said "Oh sorry


Zoned out there for a minute. It??™s just it??™s really a busy time for me and I don??™t really trust anyone to run the place while I am gone."Alba Said "There got to be someone you can trust?" Simpson said "There really is only one person I trust and he and I got into a big fight" Alba said "Who?" Simpson said "My Dark Angle Co star Michael Weatherly the guy who plays Logan. He got me into the Stock market in the first place."Alba said the sixty-nine was now getting really intense. the woman on the bottom now had her hands grasping the others ass and was pulling it up and down on her face like she was getting face fucked by a big throbbing cock.. She was moaning even louder as she watched the video and watched for the first time a woman cumming on another woman. She could not contain herself anymore as the woman on top released a massive orgasm the same time as Jessica??™s "What are you doing girl?" Simpson said "Ugh
Nothing. Look ill get back to you in a couple of days." alba said. She hung up her phone, turned off her t.v. and with out even realizing it she fell asleep with 4 fingers in her pussy. ? End chapter 1. Celebrity Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 10 [#3066] Hateshiganai ( 762 days ago ) I like the way you tell the story, man. Lookin forward to the next chapter. BTW, kyle, you're a dumbass, she aint bein bitchy, she's a stressed businesswoman! 1 [#3066] Zapboy27 ( 762 days ago )
SEXY BLONDE BABES

sexy blonde babes

ENTER TO SEXY BLONDE BABES

SEXY BLONDE BABES sexy blonde babes

sexy blonde babes, two girls one guy big tits, crystal blonde sex, gets her big ass, couple with anal toys, get big job, sandra outdoor, meg, interracial anal dominant, play blowjob, skinny fuck hot,
Related posts: milf videos
.. 0 comments

INTERRACIAL HOLE S
10:22, 2011-Dec-19
Interracial hole s. Part V When I Was a Kid #14 That night I slept outside again hoping Paula would come by. I guess I fell asleep about 10:00 P.M. I got up at the usual time, delivered my papers and went to the ranch. While at the ranch I talked to Smokey about condoms. I asked how much they cost and he said about $4.00 for a dozen. I handed him the $5.00 from my old bike and asked if he would buy me a box. He chuckled and put the five in his pocket. When I got back from my tour just after noon he handed me a small paper bag from Walgreens with my change and the condoms in it
INTERRACIAL HOLE S

interracial hole s

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL HOLE S
I thanked him and reminded him I was going to Scout camp in the morning and would be gone the whole week. That night I packed my backpack. I didn’t have much. I carried only two pairs of jeans, two or three sweatshirts, seven pair of underwear, seven pair of socks and some soap, toothpaste and a toothbrush. I stuck the box of condoms in a side pocket and put my mess kit in the rear pocket. I rolled my sleeping bag up tight and tied the strings up tight. Saturday morning my mom took me to the church where the Scouts meet. I was riding with my tent mate David, whose dad was a Scout leader. He had a cab-over camper truck and David and I rode in the back. That was cool fun! When President Kennedy took office he encouraged everybody to become more physically fit. There was a national award offered for “50 Miles Afoot or Afloat”
David and I signed up for the 50 mile hike during the week. We got to the Buffalo Bill Scout Camp just after noon. David’s dad provided a two-man tent for us. On Sunday we got organized, briefed, and our permission slips checked. There was a team of pack horses that interracial hole s would carry our tents, sleeping bags, and dehydrated food. We had to carry our own backpacks with clothing. They also told us that we would be joined by a group of Girl Scouts and we were expected to make them welcome. Normally the boys and girls camps were separated by a stream. The girls had tent-huts with bunk beds
INTERRACIAL HOLE S

interracial hole s

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL HOLE S
They had indoor showers. The boys had tents and they slept on the ground and had outdoor showers. For the 50 mile hike we were divided into two-man pup tents like the military used in WWII. Again my name caused trouble when the leaders saw Lesley tented with David but David’s dad set them straight. Monday morning we were up before sunrise, ate breakfast in the communal mess hall, and assembled with our packs, sleeping bags, and tents. I was surprised to see Cheryl and Paula there along with Phyllis an eighth grader. The other girls, totaling eight were from other towns. Of the boys there was only David and myself from my hometown. David had a crush on Phyllis. I kept telling him she’s older than he is, then he pointed out that Paula was older than me. I quibbled over a few months versus over a year for Phyllis. It seemed like forever for us to get underway
INTERRACIAL HOLE S

interracial hole s

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL HOLE S
We headed off and the first crack out of the canon we had to wade a creek. I guess I wasn’t ready for that in my mind because I stopped on the other side to change socks. One of the older boys said I would be changing socks almost every hour as we would be crossing many streams. The delay put me behind but I walk pretty fast. I caught up to a group of girls that included Cheryl, Paula, and Phyllis. I walked behind a good spell watching their butts in their pants. I noticed that most of the girls had some kind of a roll hanging from their belts. I kept watching and listening as they walked along. After about an hour and two more streams, Cheryl, Paula, and Phyllis dropped back and started talking to me. I felt really uneasy with both Cheryl and Paula together. I was concerned that they had talked about me and I didn’t quite know where I stood with either of them. Phyllis broke the ice by saying, “So…are the three of ya going to sleep in the same tent tonight? My ears started ringing, my eyes were watering, and I know I must have started shaking


My mouth was dry as I stammered out, “Why…whatever gave you that idea?”, looking to Paula and Cheryl for support. Oh crud Les!”, said Paula. “You act like Cheryl and I don’t talk to each other. Now I must choose my words carefully. I’m a little steamed that what I considered personal between the respective girls was now common knowledge. I had always been disgusted with guys that would “kiss and tell” about a girl. I hadn’t told a soul about Linda, Cheryl, Paula and certainly not Debbie and me
CLUBTUG.COM
I had too much respect for them to do anything like that. I wanted to rebuff them for doing just that but was not prepared to end our relationship just yet. I started, “Well, I do expect you to talk. I also expected you to, how should I say this, respect our privacy. I didn’t expect everyone in town to have all the details of our….activities.” My hackles were up now. I felt betrayed. The girls stopped in the trail and watched me as I marched on. I walked pretty fast and quickly out distanced them


I heard Cheryl call my name but I just kept walking. During the lunch break David tried to find out what got me upset but I didn’t let on. Cheryl came up to me by herself. She looked me in the eye. She looked sad and like she wanted to say something. Her eyes said it all. She was sorry. She undid that roll on her belt and used it to sit on. Later I found out they are called “Sit-upons”
INTERRACIAL HOLE S

interracial hole s

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL HOLE S
It keeps your pants clean when you “sit-upon” the ground. We sat without talking while our lunch cooked. Cheryl placed a hand on my left knee. I looked over to her. She had tears in her eyes that made me tear up too. I placed my left hand on hers. We hadn’t said a word and yet everything had been communicated. She got up, smiled, and said, “Can I come see you later? I smiled back and said, “Sure. The cool thing about the “Sit-upon” was that it was attached with cord to the belt on both sides and stayed with her as she walked back to her group to eat. After lunch we set a fast pace. I found myself walking alone
David had dropped back and was walking with Phyllis and they seemed to be getting on well. Cheryl and Paula were walking together but weren’t talking. The rest of the group was pairing off some but there wasn’t any serious interaction. When we took our five minute break about 3:00 or 3:30 Paula started walking my way. Her body language told me she was not conciliatory. Before she got close I walked away. After the break Cheryl joined me and Paula hung back. At first we didn’t say much. We were in some awe inspiring wilderness. Cheryl started, “You still upset? I don’t know.”, I said


“I just feel…betrayed. Oh I see.”, she said. “I can understand that. Look!”, I said stopping to talk. “I hear it all the time in the locker room. I screwed so and so, I felt up her, I fucked that one. Crap! That sort of thing is private
INTERRACIAL HOLE S

interracial hole s

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL HOLE S
I only thought guys did that, not girls. Yeah, well, you’re right!”, she said hanging her head. By now Paula had joined us and heard everything I said. We walked on. “Well the cat’s outta the bag now!”, I said. “Soon your folks will know. My folks will surely know soon. Your folks won’t let me within a mile of ya. Paula’s dad will probably just kill me


Life is good! Les, we have put you through a lot, I know.”, Cheryl said. “Let me come clean with you.” She took a deep breath. “First, my mom already knows. Linda’s mom called her. Second, Paula’s mom knows because my mom called her
Third they are OK with it. Not happy because we didn’t wait ‘til we were older but OK. Forth, we both got prescriptions for the pill. The pill? Are you both sick? Do I need to get checked?”, I said worried. No no no! It keeps us from getting pregnant.”, she explained. Oh…..ooohhh! Really?”, I said. “What about the dads? They don’t know and our moms can handle them.”, she said. =================================================================================== When I Was a Kid #15 That evening David and I set our tent up in a wild strawberry patch. Cheryl and Paula asked why we chose that location and we just pointed at the ripe strawberries. They set their tent up next to ours and Phyllis and her tent mate set up on the other side of us. We fixed our dinners, ate, and then gathered around the main campfire for camaraderie and an update. We had made fifteen miles today and we would push tomorrow to get another seventeen. If we made the seventeen miles we would get Wednesday off as a free day. As we retired from the campfire Paula and Cheryl fell in beside me. Cheryl said, “Got any condoms? A whole box.”, I said


“I thought you were on the pill. Not yet, I have to finish my period, which is almost over, then I start taking the pill. It takes a week to take effect.” She explained. Then Paula jumped in, “Oh, and I’m not pregnant because we were tested. You can’t get a prescription if you’re already pregnant. My period should start this week. So, what are the plans for the night?”, I quarried as we got to our tents. Well, you need….., no, I would like for you to move in with us.”, said Cheryl. I could sleep in your tent if you two want to be alone.”, Paula said. What about David?” I said. Haven’t you noticed? He’s with Phyllis.”, they said in unison pointing at Phyllis’ tent. “And her tent mate is with her boyfriend from Cody. Paula and Cheryl each took one of my hands and pulled me into their tent. It was almost comical as I hit the little post holding up one end of the tent. I backed out, stood, and headed for my tent to get a couple of condoms out of my backpack just as one of the leaders came by and he said, “Where’s your tent-mate? Latrine.”, I said. OK, lights out! Get some sleep.”, he said. I waited a minute then stuck my head out. The coast was clear
I scurried over to the girls’ tent. As I crawled in I was mobbed by two naked girls. Paula pushed me down and Cheryl rolled me to my back. Cheryl started kissing me all over my face. Paula undid my belt and opened my pants. Cheryl pulled my sweatshirt over my head then started back kissing me and rubbing her hands over my chest and stomach. Paula tugged my pants down with a little help from me
CLUBTUG.COM
She went to my briefs and again pulled them off. I was naked in less than a minute. Both girls started kissing and tonguing me. Paula had a hold on my raging hard-on and Cheryl was cupping my balls in one hand. They both bumped heads as they got to my dick. They were both trying to lick my dick then Paula took the head of it in her mouth. Cheryl flicked on a small light and watched as Paula bobbed up and down on me. Cheryl bent down and kissed me on the lips and ran her tongue over my lips. Paula came off my dick and said, “Condom. I handed her one from my hand and the other I handed to Cheryl


Paula took the condom out of the wrapper and rolled it smoothly down my penis. Cheryl resumed kissing me and she was very passionate. Paula squatted over my groin and impaled herself. The smell of their musk was heavy in the small tent. Paula groaned. Cheryl cooed. I was in ecstasy. Cheryl kept a hand on my stomach moving it slowly over my pubic area when Paula would rise up a little. It didn’t take Paula long to begin to cum. She grunted and groaned as she ground her prickly pubis into mine. Just as her pussy began to convulse I felt fluid rolling over my balls


Feeling that and Cheryl’s caressing I was a goner. Loads of cum shot out of my shaft filling the condom. I was exhausted and they did all the work. Paula kept at it. I was trying to help but was fading fast. Even at that her rubbing on my pubic bone got her cumming again. Her pussy was squeezing my semi-erect dick, her breathing labored and she was sweating. Paula slumped over to her right. Cheryl continued kissing me all over and was fondling me. Paula flicked on her small flashlight
Looking at my now flaccid dick she took hold of it and removed the condom taking care to keep the semen contained. She held it up examining the contents. “You came a lot!”, she said. Taste it!”, said Cheryl. Eeewww gross!”, said Paula. No, Linda says it’s not bad.”, Cheryl countered. “She sucked him off and swallowed. Gack, you try it first!”, said Paula. Um…OK! Hand it to me.”, said Cheryl. She took the condom and stuck her index and middle finger in to the bottom. She gathered a dollop on her fingers and, looking Paula in the eyes, put it in her mouth and swallowed. Well, what does it taste like?” Paula said anxiously. Nothing really! Doesn’t taste like anything! Just kinda blah.”, she said. Paula looked at her distrusting. She put two fingers into the condom and pulled some jism out. She looked at it then looked askance at Cheryl
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
She took a lick of her fingers. Just then we heard a little ways off, “Light out girls!” Paula flicked the light off. Well?”, Cheryl whispered. I don’t know. It has just a little taste like antiseptic.”, said Paula. “Not really much taste at all. By now I was getting a little cold so I knew the girls had to be. I sat up a little and pulled the sleeping bag over me and the girls cuddled in next to me. Ummm…you’re warm.”, cooed Cheryl. Cheryl’s cool hand grasped my tool and resumed fondling me. Paula said, “Well are you two going to screw or what? I said, “Or what. I think I’d rather make love to Cheryl, if she’ll let me. I heard a, “Emmm..”, out of Cheryl and she leaned against my chest kissing me sweetly on the lips. Paula said, “Alright, I’ll leave you two to your knittin’ then.” We heard her pulling on her shorts and slipping on a sweatshirt. As the flap of the tent opened Cheryl said, “Where you going? Les’ tent.”, came her answer. Don’t use up my condoms. I only brought a dozen.”, I chided her. You’re bad!”, said Cheryl. I know!”, I said rolling over on her kissing her hard on the lips. My hands found her taught breasts and then her nipples grew hard at my touch. She cooed as I started kissing her neck and then took her whole left breast into my mouth


My left hand wandered across her smooth and lush belly. I caressed her pubis and inside each thigh. She was warm and smooth. My hand came up and cupped her pussy. As my finger ran over her pussy lips she grabbed my wrist with her right hand. She said, “You don’t want to do that. I am still on my period. She rolled me off her to the side and got up on her knees


She flicked on her flashlight and said, “Hand me the toilet paper in the corner.”, pointing with her flashlight. I handed her the toilet paper, she took a wad and handed it back to me. She then pointed the flashlight at her pussy and I saw a little white string hanging out. She pulled the string with one hand and caught this white plug in the other with the wad of toilet paper. I was fascinated, the plug was like cotton and half filled with blood. Her smell was acrid and not very pleasant. “How’d you get that up in there?”, I inquired. It comes with a cardboard applicator
INTERRACIAL HOLE S

interracial hole s

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL HOLE S
You push it up in there, push a plunger, and then remove the applicator leaving the string hanging out so you can pull it out later.”, she said, wrapping the little plug up in the TP and putting it in a paper sack next to the toilet paper. Can I watch next time you put one in?”, I asked. I suppose. Not much to it really. Where’s the condom?”, she said. I don’t know. You had it last.”, I said. We found the condom and she handed it to me after taking it out of the wrapper. I rolled it on my turgid dick and she grabbed a jar out of Paula’s backpack. She slathered a bunch of the lubricant on the rubber and then said, “Let me make love to you. I lay on my back holding my slippery tool up for her. She straddled me and I put it to her entrance. She flicked off the light just as I saw the last of my dick disappear into her


I could feel her heat through the condom. Does it hurt?”, I asked. Yeah, a little.” She replied. “Not like the first time. More like tightness and stretching. She lay on top of me and I felt her pert tits press into my chest. She put both hands to the sides of my head and kissed me. She buried her face in my shoulder and kissed me lightly on the neck. I could feel her eyelashes tickling my collar bone. She moved her hips a little and scooted down taking me deep into her velvet gloved love tunnel


We hardly moved but I could feel her muscles gripping me. I was getting really turned on. Her left hand moved to my chest and her fingers were running over my right nipple. It stood up and became quite sensitive. Her hips slowly began to move up and down. It felt like she was getting wetter and she purred like a kitten. The smell of her auburn hair was in my nostrils as I began to breathe harder. She began to go, “UH…uh…uh…uh!” I could feel her pussy muscles clamping and unclamping around my shaft. This was a very long, slow, and passionate session. We were both sweating our bodies becoming slippery. My rod was growing thicker and longer and was completely filling her cavity. I was getting close to erupting. She was gasping for air


“Uh…uh…uh!” Her voice going up in pitch with each throb of her cunt. “Uh…uh…uhh…uhhhh. OH…oh..ahhh! I pushed up hard into her. I couldn’t take it anymore. Her right hand gripped my shoulder and the fingers on her left hand were pinching my right nipple. I felt a rush of fluid around my shaft and on my loins. She was gasping and holding her breath. My dick was pumping hard trying to fill the condom. I heard what sounded like Paula cumming next door. Her little squeak sounds she makes could be heard in our tent. Cheryl relaxed on me


We cuddled and held each other tightly in the dark. Finally, after what seemed a long time, Cheryl said, “That was much better than the first time.”, she sighed. “We need to get cleaned up and get some sleep. Do we have-ta?”, I said. Unless you want to clean up the bloody mess and I ain’t sleeping in this sleeping bag with a mess in it!”, she said. She pulled off me with a slurp sound and squatted next to me flicking on the light. She grabbed the toilet paper and wiped herself. It came away with a mixture of blood and mucous. Setting up on my elbows I watched as she cleaned up. I pulled the condom off with some tissue in my hand. It too was coated in blood and mucous


She fetched a small blue box that said “Tampax Tampons” on the side. She pulled out a small packet wrapped in paper and put the box back. She lay on her back with her knees up and spread. Taking the contents of the little packet out, she put it to her opening in her pussy and inserted it. Gripping the tube with two fingers she depressed the plunger then removed the tube leaving the little white string dangling from her hole. Oh cool!”, I said. She flicked off the light and said, “Go to sleep! Boys! We snuggled close and covered back up with the sleeping bag. =================================================================================== When I Was a Kid #16 All too soon we heard the counselors trying to wake everybody up saying we move out in an hour. I nuzzled Cheryl and kissed her. My right hand cupped her left butt cheek. It fit nice in my hand. I patted it lightly then said, “Better get dressed. Umm…what’s for breakfast?”, she said with morning breath. Well, it’s either blueberry pancakes or powered scrambled eggs.” I teased
INTERRACIAL HOLE S

interracial hole s

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL HOLE S
Dressing quickly I slipped out of the tent and into mine. Paula was lying on her back on top of my sleeping bag naked with her legs spread sound asleep. I couldn’t resist. I dove between her legs and roughly assaulted her clit. She woke with a start and pushed my head away. “Mornin’ sleepy head.”, I said coming up to kiss her on the lips. Brush your teeth!”, she rebuffed. Yes ma’am! We move out in an hour.”, I said. I watched her dress quickly and I tweaked a tit
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Again I was rebuffed. This just wasn’t like the usually easy going Paula. I changed underwear, brushed my teeth, and set about fixing breakfast. David showed up with a “shit eating” grin all over his face. Have a good night?”, I asked. Oh yeah!”, he said. Break camp for us and carry the stuff to the pack horses and I’ll have breakfast ready by the time you get back.”, I said. Everybody was scurrying about. I noticed Phyllis, who was very petite for a 13 almost 14 year old, was walking somewhat bow-legged. After breakfast we gathered into a group for roll-call. I took the opportunity to get next to Phyllis. As we broke I whispered to her, “Popped your cherry did he? She looked at me angry, “He told you? Nope!”, I said
“I could tell by the way you’re walking. You gonna be alright? I guess I’ll have to be.”, her voice softening. If you need help just ask us.”, I offered. “We’ll take care of you. Did you use protection? Yeah, he had a condom.”, she said. I just grinned and put my pack on. I helped Phyllis put her pack on and we joined the others
INTERRACIAL HOLE S

interracial hole s

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL HOLE S
Cheryl gave me a strange look as we joined them. I smiled at her and whispered in her ear, “I’ll tell you later. Paula came out of the bushes and announced, “Aunt Floe is here. What? How’d she find us out here?, I asked. Cheryl giggled and whispered in my ear, “She means her period started. Get it? Flow! Oh….oohhhh.”, I shook my head. “Girls! As we walked along David and Phyllis fell behind a little. I took the opportunity to ask Paula and Cheryl to help me keep an eye on Phyllis. I explained that she wasn’t walking real well and might be hurting a little. Why?”, asked Cheryl. I just looked at her. Paula caught my look. Oh she didn’t! She was a ….”, Paula gasped. What?”, said Cheryl. They did the deed last night.”, said Paula. Yeah, so what?” said Cheryl. It was her first time.”, I said. How do you know?”, said Cheryl, incredulous. I could tell by the way she was walking.”, I explained. Oh…oohhh!”, Cheryl giggled


“I remember my first time. I couldn’t walk right for a couple of days.”, she said and poked me in the ribs. I was just poking fun at ya.”, I said chuckling. Well my first time was a hairbrush then Ol’ hokey pokey there.”, said Paula. We all got a good chuckle out of that. I noticed David was carrying Phyllis’ pack. I dropped back and took her pack from him. I placed her pack on my chest and set off on my usual fast pace. I soon past the girls and said, “I’ll see you at the lunch break. Watch over them for me. I’m not a big guy but I’m strong. I ride my bike a lot with big loads of papers so I have developed strong legs and I have very good stamina


Our group was only about 25 individuals plus the leaders, about 4 of them, then one guy riding a horse leading about 8 pack horses. We were spread over an eighth to a maximum of a quarter of a mile. Walking at my pace it would take about ten to fifteen minutes to traverse the whole group. A leader at the rear wouldn’t let anybody fall too far behind and of course at the front were leaders that wouldn’t let you pass them. Since I was carrying some extra weight I felt that if I was near the lead and needed to rest I could stop and not have a problem with falling behind. My little group of David and the girls were in the back third but far from being last. When we got to our lunch area I took some time alone to count my condoms. There were only 8 left from the original dozen. I used two and I was sure David “borrowed” one, so now I had a mystery. Our group arrived and I asked the girls to go collect our rations while David and I made the fire. Once the girls were gone I asked, “David, where did you get the condom you used last night? Uh….well, I noticed your backpack was open and I didn’t think you’d mind if I took one


I’m sorry. No problem.”, I said. “Glad I could help. How many did you take? Just the one. Why?”, he asked. You tell anyone else where you got it?”, I interrogated. Just Phyllis, she wanted to know why I had one.”, he said as the girls returned. Hi ladies. What’d we get?”, I asked. Chili Mac!”, they said in chorus. Oh yeah!”, said David. What else?”, I said. Blueberry nut bread!”, said Cheryl. I looked at her and said, “I knew there was a reason we brought you along. Yeah, why?”, she asked. To do the dishes!”, I said. We all laughed and as a team we fixed lunch. While we ate I asked the girls if they had “borrowed” any of my condoms. The answer was all negative. Again as a team we did the dishes and we were back on the trail in an hour. I let Phyllis take her pack and watched her walk out ahead
She has a nice petite butt. She and David would occasionally hold hands. Paula, Cheryl, and I stayed close behind. It was getting to be dusk as we crossed a stream and set up camp just on the other side. It was lush grass and salt cedar bushes making for maze like conditions. David and I set up our tent on a space between two real bushy cedars. I suggested that the girls set up directly behind ours. The illusion was that we were separated by several feet but in fact we connected the two tents to make one long tent with a middle pole supporting both tents. While we were fixing dinner, Cheryl pulled me aside and asked, “Do you mind if we don’t screw tonight? I’m just a little sore and I stink down there. I put my hands on both sides of her face and said, “Sweetheart, I don’t mind
INTERRACIAL HOLE S

interracial hole s

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL HOLE S
There was never any expectations on my part.” She hugged my arms. “Did you bring something to swim in?”, I asked. Yeah, why?”, she replied. In the morning we could take a bath in the steam.”, I said. “I’ll even lend a hand. He-he! I bet you would too.”, she said with a smile. Hey, I aim to please!”, I chuckled. Yeah, I know what you’d be aiming for. My pussy!”, she countered. Who? Me? I’m innocent. He-he.”, I said. Oh…you!”, and she hugged my arm again


“I took my first pill this morning. Oh yeah? And?”, I said. Oh nothing. It didn’t seem to bother me none.”, she said. That’s good.”, I said. “Are there any side effects? The doctor said that I might have some “Morning Sickness” while I get used to them.”, she said. Morning sickness? What’s that?”, I asked. When a girl gets pregnant, she sometimes gets sick just in the morning, from all the hormone changes that a baby causes.”, she explained. Oh.”, I said. At dinner we were pretty quiet, tired mostly. My mind was still working on the missing condom. I went back to my conversation with David. He had said my pack was open, but I had closed it before leaving. Hey David, did you see anyone near our tent before you borrowed the…you know what?”, I asked. Just Miss Miller and the counselor from Greybull. What’s his name?”, he said. “Why? Someone purloined one of my condoms yesterday!”, I said. The girls all gasped and looked around to see if anybody heard me. How many do you have?”, asked Phyllis. Just eight now.”, I said. You have enough?”, she asked kind of smirking. I guess
Why?”, I said. Could I borrow one?”, Phyllis asked. No! I’ll give you one or two. I just don’t want it back when you’re done with it.”, I chided. Eww…grossss!”, said Cheryl and Paula. On that note we did the dishes and attended the campfire meeting. We were given the choice of taking a short hike in the morning on up to the Yellowstone River for some fishing or staying in camp to rest and relax. Our little group decided to stay behind. It was split almost down the middle for the total group. We returned to our tents in time to see Miss Miller start to enter David’s and my tent. She raised back up when she heard us approaching. Is there something I can help you with Miss Miller?”, I said. Uh…no! I was just looking for Paula’s tent.”, she said. “I have something for her.” She held out a blue box for Paula. Paula blushed a little and took the box
I recognized the box as a box of tampons. Was there anything else you needed?”, I asked. Uh…no!”, she stammered and it was her turn to blush. Come now, is there something you need? Like maybe a condom or two?”, I questioned. It got real quiet. Her face turned beet red. She was obviously flustered. Cheryl looked at me with a quizzical expression. Paula had a wry smile with one eyebrow cocked. Phyllis and David just stared at me then to Miss Miller. Miss Miller, it’s ok
CLUBTUG.COM
I don’t mind.”, I continued. “I noticed that you and Mr. Johnson were spending quite a bit of time together. It’s only natural that you might want to…uh…get together. It’s Mr. Johnston and that’s none of your business.”, she said trying to regain control. Well, suit yourself. I was just trying to be of help.”, I countered
INTERRACIAL HOLE S

interracial hole s

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL HOLE S
“I had just noticed that you two were pretty chummy. After all, one of you borrowed a condom already. I just assumed…. Oh…OK!”, she cut me off. “We didn’t think you’d notice! No problem Miss Miller. I didn’t mean to cause you any embarrassment.”, I said
“How many would you like? She looked at me sternly then I guess came to realize the gravity of the situation. She sheepishly held up two fingers. I slipped into our tent and got the condoms. Back outside I handed them to Miss Miller. She looked at them then looked at me questioning. We have three more nights on the trail.”, I said. Oh…OK. Thanks.”, she said and lowered her head to walk away. Miss Miller?”, I asked. Yes?”, she stopped and turned. Isn’t Mr
INTERRACIAL HOLE S

interracial hole s

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL HOLE S
Johnson…Johnston married?”, I asked. I caught her stare! “Oh never mind. I was just going to say…I mean, we would like to take a bath tomorrow and was wondering if you could keep the others away so we might have some privacy. We can arrange that.”, she said sternly and walked away. I watched Miss Miller’s fine ass fade into the darkness then turned back to my little group. The girls were staring at me and David had a silly grin on his face. Well, what’s next?”, I said to break the ice. Bed!”, said Phyllis. Yeah, bed!”, said Cheryl. I’ve got to take care of something, then bed.”, said Paula holding up her box of tampons. Can I watch?”, I said. No!”, said Cheryl. Hummm, wonder where that came from?”, I thought. Paula shrugged and walked into the darkness. Cheryl and I crawled into the tent. She was right. She stinks down there but somehow it excited me. As David started snapping the tent flaps together Phyllis was getting undressed. =================================================================================== When I Was a Kid #17 I lay down next to Cheryl on our sleeping bags staring into the darkness of the tent. I was wondering where this was leading me. Cheryl seemed jealous of Paula


Even if I looked at Phyllis she would take notice. Paula was my friend and she had made it clear she wasn’t in love with me…or did she? It was as if she was honoring someone’s wishes. I may have misinterpreted her actions. It may have been an agreement with someone that I belonged to them. Cheryl! Cheryl wants me for herself…??? I hear David and Phyllis making out on the other end of the tent. Paula is fumbling with the snaps on our end. Paula’s head pops in the opening and she crawls right up my body, kisses me on the cheek, and flops down next to me
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Cheryl on my right, Paula on my left. Well how’d everything come out?”, I said to Paula. Just fine.”, she said with a little laugh. Cheryl got up on her left elbow facing me. I could tell she was thinking. She sighed heavily. Paula was struggling out of her shorts then she pulled her arms into her sweatshirt. She emerged from under her sweatshirt with her bra. Cheryl kept gazing at me. I hadn’t moved my head to watch Paula nor had I looked at Cheryl
INTERRACIAL HOLE S

interracial hole s

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL HOLE S
I finally looked to my right. Cheryl smiled. Had I been being tested? The silence was broken by Phyllis having an orgasm on the other end. Cheryl kissed me tenderly on the lips. I kissed her back. She became more passionate. She lay across my chest with hers, holding my face in her hands she kissed my forehead, my eyes, and my nose
CLUBTUG.COM
Kissing my cheeks, my mouth, then my chin. She pulled my sweatshirt off with my help. She cuddled to my chest rubbing her cheeks over it. Again with the kissing starting on my forehead. Paula was looking on. She was watching us go at it


She reached down and undid my belt, popped my snap and undid my zipper. Together the girls tugged my jeans down and I arched my back to help them. The bulge in my briefs was evident and Paula ran her hand up and down the shaft. Cheryl resumed passionately kissing me and pressing her chest into mine. She still had her sweatshirt on but I could tell she wasn’t wearing a bra. Up ‘til now I hadn’t moved my hands but they soon started to roam. I ran my hands up under her sweatshirt. I felt the goose-bumps come out as my cool hands hit her flesh. The smell of her and Paula’s acrid aroma tickled my nose and excited me more. Cheryl was kissing down over my chest to my belly. Her warm soft hands slowly caressed my ribs and sides
She slowly lifted the front of my briefs with both hands exposing my granite hard cock. With Paula’s help they tugged my briefs down and Paula made haste to remove them. Cheryl seemed to be on a mission. I knew we weren’t going to screw. At least she said as much earlier. Paula moved to my head and sat on her haunches pulling my head up into her lap. Cheryl put the head of my dick into her mouth


I shivered and gasped at the sensation of her warm wet mouth on my turgid shaft. Rising up slightly Cheryl said, “Linda said I need to try this. Let me know before you cum. I nodded my head and looked up at Paula holding my head. She was being turned on too. I could feel the heat from her crotch on my head and neck and her scent was strong. Over my shoulder I heard movement from David and Phyllis. Phyllis crouched next to Paula and I presumed that David was behind her
I could see Phyllis’ pale breasts with the dark pink areolas and bright pink nipples standing out. Cheryl continued to take as much of my cock into her mouth as she could. My mind felt like I was whirling around. The whole center of the universe was at the tip of my penis. Cheryl was circling my tip with her tongue then plunging down while running her tongue down the underside of the shaft. All eyes were on Cheryl. Almost without warning my testicles tightened up
I gasped, “Cheryl…I’m….I’m….Oh…!” She quickly pulled back but not off. Her lips created a seal around my shaft. “Cheryl? Cheryl….OH God!” I gasped as my jism flooded her mouth. She swallowed then more jism flooded her. Again she swallowed. I could hear murmuring from Phyllis, Paula, and David. They were asking each other, “Did she swallow that? A slight smile came to Cheryl’s mouth allowing a little of my cum to escape and run down my shaft. She pulled off me and the other three said in unison, “Let us see!” Cheryl opened her mouth to show a large wad of my cum in her mouth then she swallowed. Phyllis said, “I can’t believe you did that! What does it taste like? That was awesome! Paula was just sitting there with her mouth open
INTERRACIAL HOLE S

interracial hole s

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL HOLE S
Finally she spoke, “Oh…My….God!” Then she shivered. Cheryl cuddled to me and had this look like…“Top that! Cheryl and I scooted down and over to make room for Paula. Cheryl kissed my cheek and I turned and kissed her on the lips running my tongue over them. I could taste myself on her lips. She looked at me quizzically but said nothing. I turned to Paula to give her a kiss goodnight but she just held up her hand in a gesture of “no thanks”. I smiled and reached down and undid Cheryl’s shorts and tugged them down. Now she was in just her panties and sweatshirt like Paula. I reached over and turned off the two flashlights that had provided the light this whole time
“Goodnight!” Cheryl was still cuddled to me and I placed my right hand on her butt. I cupped and squeezed a cheek. =================================================================================== When I Was a Kid #18 There wasn’t much room for three of us in the small pup tent. Paula was lying on her left side with her butt towards me. I was sort of laying on my right side with Cheryl cuddled to me. David and Phyllis were on the opposite end of the tent. I think they were still screwing. I came over the top of Cheryl’s right hip with my left hand and pulled her to me. I maneuvered my right hand to the front of her panties and cupped her Mons. There was a very wet spot in her panties just below her Mons. My left hand was exploring her butt and she would clinch her butt cheeks every time I ran my middle finger over her butt hole. My middle fingers met at the area between her pussy and her butt hole
The aroma was powerful. She was very wet. My right hand continued to massage her mound and she began to hump into my finger. I snuck my left hand into her panties and as I ran my right over her clit I would circle her little rosebud with my middle finger. She was sucking on my neck. I think she was trying to give me a hickie but was unable to style girl sex continue the suction because of what I was doing to her. She was trembling and quaking, thrashing and rolling side to side


She came but I didn’t let up. My left middle finger sought lubricant and I transferred it from her pussy to her asshole. I got my right hand into her panties and rubbed with four fingers across her pussy slipping my right interracial hole s middle finger into her vagina seeking more lubrication. Holding her tight with both hands I plunged my middle fingers into both holes. She gasped and sucked hard then blew air out her mouth and nose. My fingers met again only separated by the thin membranes of skin tissue between anus and vagina. She couldn’t even reach my hands to push them away. She was exploding with lust. I could tell she was tiring and I let her come down. She whispered, “Oh god, I thought my insides were going to explode! Paula piped up and said, “It sounded like you did explode! Giggling could be heard from the other end of the tent. Cheryl said, “Shit, he stuck his finger in my ass! More giggling
INTERRACIAL HOLE S

interracial hole s

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL HOLE S
Then Cheryl grasped my very hard cock and said, “What are we going to do with this now? Paula placed a jar on my chest and said, “You think a finger in your ass is bad? Watch this! Les, lube me! Paula lay on her stomach and pulled her butt cheeks apart. I flicked interracial hole s on a light to see what I was doing. Taking a large dollop of lube on my finger I put some in her very hot rectum. I smeared more on my cock. I climbed over Paula’s legs as she continued to hold her butt open for me. I slowly applied pressure to her anal opening. She seemed to be more relaxed this time. David said, “What’s he doing? Cheryl said, “He’s putting it in her ass! I glanced over at Cheryl who was sitting cross-legged. She had a questioning look on her face. I bottomed out in Paula’s ass as my balls came into contact with her ass
INTERRACIAL HOLE S

interracial hole s

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL HOLE S
Paula moved her hands under her to her pussy while I started fucking her ass. By now the smell of sex was intense. The heat from Paula’s rectum was like an oven. She seemed very relaxed although she was incredibly tight. She must have been working her pussy with her fingers because she began to hump back to me. I was nearing my peak in spite of having cum once already. The stimulus was just too great. I started to push harder and faster. Paula began to grunt
INTERRACIAL HOLE S

interracial hole s

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL HOLE S
I couldn’t tell if she was getting close or not. I started to feel waves of muscle contractions on my dick and I exploded deep within her bowels. She must have felt it and was pushing back hard. She was gasping for air and I think she came. My ears were ringing from the intensity of it all
I lay down on her back and kissed her neck and shoulders. She turned her head so I could kiss her cheek and lips. Whew!”, she said. “That was something else. I hadn’t expected that. Wow!”, said Phyllis. I looked up to see our audience. It reminded me of the three monkeys, Hear, Speak, and See. Cheryl actually had her hand over her mouth with the look of astonishment. Paula “pooped” my dick out of her ass and I got off her. I looked down at her gaping hole and watched a glob of cum run down toward her pussy. I grabbed the toilet paper and quickly caught the glob
INTERRACIAL HOLE S

interracial hole s

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL HOLE S
I then took some more tissue and wiped her butt leaving the wad of paper in her butt crack. She said, “Thanks.”, rolled over, got dressed, and exited the tent. When she came back she said, “Look guys, what we do out here in the woods goes no further than this tent. Understood? I guess she had time to think about it while she was out. She took off her shorts and cuddled to my left side while Cheryl cuddled to my right side. I laid there looking up into the blackness of the tent wondering how this was all going to end. For now, I was at peace. How could I be so lucky?



INTERRACIAL HOLE S interracial hole s

interracial hole s, cute teen love, ass sexy maid, teen boy and old woman, black girl throated, brunette pussy dildo, ass outdoors anal, best facials to a group, milf heels stockings, ashley young, brunette spycams masturbate, group of dicks,
Related posts: mature seduction tube
.. 0 comments

CUMMED AND FUCKED REDHEAD
01:05, 2011-Dec-19
Cummed and fucked redhead. She came to the door to say hello and then she let me in her house with a smile. You see I am the cable guy and I was cummed and fucked redhead there to install her cable. She introduced herself as Janet and then led me around the house showing me everywhere she wanted a cable outlet installed. I was checking out her body while I walked behind her and it wasn’t bad for her age. If I had to guess, I’d say she was about forty-three, 5’5”, and weighed around 150 lb. so she wasn’t exactly a stick, yet she wasn’t too big either
CUMMED AND FUCKED REDHEAD

cummed and fucked redhead

ENTER TO CUMMED AND FUCKED REDHEAD
I’d describe her as being thick in all the right places. Her whole body was tan and her hair was pulled back with her sunglasses. Her legs had a good, thick shape to them and her ass was covered with a pair of shorts made out of a mesh material. Her toes were painted red and she had just a plain t-shirt on covering what looked to be a full set of tits. There was something about her that I was attracted to which was probably her personality and smile. She was very friendly, more so than my regular female customers. She bent over to move some junk out of the way for me to work and I got a nice view of her ass as her shorts hiked up enough for the bottom of her cheeks to pop out. I imagined fucking her in that position
CUMMED AND FUCKED REDHEAD

cummed and fucked redhead

ENTER TO CUMMED AND FUCKED REDHEAD
It took me a long time on her install because there was a lot of work to do and Janet was constantly offering me drinks and chit chatting with me. She was also very touchy feely which got my dick thinking about fucking her. She got to talking about how she was divorced and she lived in her big house all by herself and things of that nature. I asked her why her husband had left her being that she was pretty hot. She smiled really big and blushed a little and told me that her husband always complained about not getting enough sex, and finally one day, he had an affair so we got divorced. Then she chuckled for a second and I asked her why she was laughing
CUMMED AND FUCKED REDHEAD

cummed and fucked redhead

ENTER TO CUMMED AND FUCKED REDHEAD
She told me because her husband left because he wasn’t getting enough sex, and now after he leaves me, I hit my sexual peak and now I can’t get enough. I said, “Oh really, I guess that’s kind of ironic. So what do you do now that you want sex all the time and you have no man? I date ever so often and I have a big dildo collection,” She laughed and told me. Then she said out of the blue, “I’ve always wanted to fuck the cable guy. I looked at her with a surprised look and said, “I can solve that problem for you. She got real close to me and took off my tool belt and then started on my shirt. So you want to fuck me, huh?” She asked. I just nodded my head and began exploring her body with my hands. I couldn’t believe my luck. She took my shirt off and started kissing my chest and nipples. My hand slipped inside her shorts and gave her ample ass a squeeze as I realized she had no panties on
CUMMED AND FUCKED REDHEAD

cummed and fucked redhead

ENTER TO CUMMED AND FUCKED REDHEAD
I took her shirt off revealing a nice set of tits wrapped up in a white cotton bra. Her nipples were hard poking through the material and I started kissing her neck and chest. She unsnapped her bra and it fell to the floor leaving her round titties staring me in the face. They were the kind of tits that were fun to squeeze and there was definitely plenty there to suck on. I twirled my tongue around her large nipples for a minute and then she pulled off my shorts. Her hand squeezed the giant bulge in my boxers as she gave me a kiss, shoving her tongue deep inside my mouth, and then sucked on my upper lip as she pulled away
I took my boxers off letting my hard cock stand at attention. Her hands felt so good and soft as she caressed it while she was kissing my chest making her way south. She pulled her shorts off just before she knelt down on her knees and started cummed and fucked redhead licking my shaft up and down, real slowly. I sat down on the couch and she got next to me and placed my cock inside her warm lips. My dick disappeared into her mouth and she began bobbing up and down on my thick shaft sucking me off. While she was doing this I was caressing her body


My hand slipped past her ass and in between her legs so I could play with her pussy from behind. Her twat was already dripping wet as my fingers penetrated what seemed to be a rather tight hole. She moaned as I flicked my finger over her large clit all the while continuing to suck my cock. Every so often she would take my dick out of her mouth and rub it all over her face and then she would shove it back in her mouth and suck me some more. She did this several times and after a few minutes she was about to make me explode. Keep going, I’m going to cum,” I breathed to her as her lips tightened up and she sucked even harder. She kept going and going and just before I was about to go she pulled my dick out and started stroking it with her hand. She was jacking me off, stroking me really fast and to my surprise; she was aiming my cock right in front of her face. OH God!” I yelled
With just a few more strokes from her hand I shot a stream of cum on her face just across her nose and forehead. She kept stroking and another spurt of cum landed on her lips and cheek. She stuck my cock back in her mouth and sucked the remaining spunk out of me and then she took my dick out of her mouth and rubbed it again over her face, rubbing my semen into her skin like a lotion. This was one of the best moments of my life because before then, no girl has ever done that for me. I knew that I was dealing with a sex craved freak and I was going to fuck her hard. She wiped her face off with a wet towel and then led me to her bedroom


She got on her back and spread her legs showing me her wet pussy. I jumped on the bed and got on top of her rubbing my dick over her sticky lips just before I shoved my cock deep inside her. Her mouth dropped open and a loud moan came out as I began to slide my dick in and out of her tight pussy. The expression on her face was as if she couldn’t believe such a hard, young cock was ravaging her body. I fucked her hard and deep, grinding against her clit
CUMMED AND FUCKED REDHEAD

cummed and fucked redhead

ENTER TO CUMMED AND FUCKED REDHEAD
She liked it deep as she wrapped her thick short legs around my back and shoved my body into hers with every hard hitting thrust. I grabbed her hands and pinned them together behind her head while I kept driving my hard cock deep into her pussy sending her round tits bouncing back and forth. Keep going! I’m about to cum!” she said. I found the right spot and put every ounce of effort in my body into my driving thrust and within seconds her legs pulled me in real deep and I could feel the warmth of her pussy contracting on my cock as her body shook and the juices ran out of her hole, down my dick and soaked the bed. Don’t move!” She said quickly. She just laid there for a minute taking in the awesome feeling from her orgasm. You’re not done yet,” she said. I pulled my dick out of her which was still hard and she turned around and got into the doggie position. I placed my cock up against her sticky lips and slid past them into her pussy. I grabbed her hips firmly as I began fucking her like a dog. She loved it when I scratched her back really hard and when I spanked her ass
CLUBTUG.COM
Her pussy felt so good from behind I could tell I was going to cum again. I stopped just for a second to play with her tits which were dangling below her, and then continued tearing her ass up. I was knocking the bottom out of her when the next thing I know, she was screaming and moaning with her face down in the pillow and I was shooting a load of cum into her pussy. I pulled out of her and had to get cleaned up and dressed because I had several more jobs left to do that day. We exchanged info and ever cummed and fucked redhead so often I will stop by her house on my lunch break for some hot and heavy sex and then it’s back to work. This is just one of the perks of being the cable guy. In a survey of a group of women, they were asked what their top three fantasies were. They came up with fucking a cable guy, pizza guy, or construction worker.

CUMMED AND FUCKED REDHEAD cummed and fucked redhead

cummed and fucked redhead, blowjobs gags, blowjobs hands teen, young anal outdoor, japanese girls group, old guy and sweet, glass table fucking, big black cock real, teens girls in bed,
Related posts: iphone milf
.. 0 comments

BODY CHICK
16:31, 2011-Dec-17
.. 0 comments

TWO YOUNG ANAL TEENS
05:56, 2011-Dec-17
Two young anal teens. "Good night Jim, Vicky. Be careful driving home." I breathe a sigh of relief as the last party guests stroll down the sidewalk. I close the door, then turn off the porch light as I hear their car start, then drive away. We've had a wonderful time celebrating your 40th birthday tonight, but it can be a tiring time when you have a great big bunch of people over
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I swear, you must know half the people in Springdale and they all wanted to come celebrate this milestone birthday with you. But at last we're finally alone....even the kids are spending the night at friends' houses. I come over to where you are sitting on the couch and grin down at you, "What do you think, Gayle? Should we leave this mess until in the morning??" I know the answer will be yes...that's why we both took the day off tomorrow...well, that and the likelihood that we would both have hangovers too..... "Yes, dear, we'll leave this until morning....Besides, there's still one more thing you have to do tonight..." My mind races, wondering what I have forgotten to do. You smile up at me, then laugh at the look of confusion on my face. "Wade, you still haven't given me my birthday spanking....." I laugh, "Oh ho, someone is feeling frisky tonight. Okay, one birthday spanking coming up...." I sit down on the couch, then pull you over my knees
TWO YOUNG ANAL TEENS

two young anal teens

ENTER TO TWO YOUNG ANAL TEENS
As you giggle and wiggle, I aim a swat at your rounded butt... "One" I announce as you gasp. "Hey, not so hard!!" you protest. "Okay, honey, I don't want to damage the precious goods." "Two", I announce again as I deliver another swat to your up-turned butt. You giggle again..."You don't have to take it that easy.....I want to at least know you swatted me..." I shake my head at you, then swat you again..."Three" You laugh again..."That one was just perfect." Then I settle into an easy rhythm as I give you swats four to fifteen. You've still been wiggling around, and your dress has slid up over your bottom, baring your black lace panties to my delighted eye. I stop and rub my hand over your butt, giving it a few gentle squeezes as I caress it lovingly... "Hey, you're supposed to be swatting it, not playing with it", your voice interrupting my reverie. "Okay, smart ass, for that you're getting the rest on your panties instead of your dress"


I reach up and pull the zipper down on your dress, then pull it up over your head. As your bare breasts come into view, I can't resist giving both of your nipples a little tweak. "Hey, cut that out!! It's supposed to be a spanking...", but I can hear you giggling under your dress before I pull it off completely. I admire your panty-clad ass for another moment, then deliver the next swat, "Sixteen". You moan, "A bit hard again, honey," so I lighten the blows as I continue... "Seventeen...Eighteen...Nineteen..." You're not giggling now, just wiggling around and moaning as I continue to spank you..."Twenty-eight...Twenty-nine...Thirty..." My hand is starting to tingle, so I lift it from your butt and shake my hand while wiggling my fingers, knowing your butt must be starting to sting too. You moan out, "Don't stop now" so I give your butt a quick rub, then grasping the waistband of your panties, I pull them halfway down your legs. All you can do is gasp in surprise as my next swat "Thirty-one" lands on your bare butt, a slow flush of pink spreading across where my hand landed. Your butt jiggles most enticingly as I continue, "Thirty-two...Thirty-three...", making sure to try and land my hand on a different spot so you don't end up bruised
As I count out the last two swats, "Thirty-nine...Forty", you are lying still, your butt quivering. Then you gasp again as I swat you one more time, "And one to grow on..." Your butt is glowing a bright pink as I rub my stinging hand gently over it. You are lying so quietly on my lap, your body shaking, that I ask with some worry in my voice, "Are you okay, baby?" you're quiet for a moment, then answer in a shaky voice, "Yes, babe, my butt is really stinging but it feels good too." "Oh, baby, I better get some lotion on this right away or you may chap up." I lift you from my lap, then lay you face-down on the couch so your pink butt is up in the cool air. "I'll be right two young anal teens back, okay?" I lean over and give you two soft kisses right in the middle of each pink cheek. You mumble something into the couch that I can't quite catch....."Don't worry?" I go down the hall into the bathroom, but I don't see the lotion. I holler in to you to ask where it is, but you don't answer. So I come back to ask you again, then stop short in the doorway and watch you, amazed at what I am seeing. I thought maybe you were a little turned on by the spanking, but I didn't expect to see this..
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
you lying there with your eyes tightly closed as you hump up and down on your hand underneath you. I watch you quietly for a minute, watching the play of emotions across your face as you hump harder and faster. I'm not sure what I should do, so I finally slip silently back down the hall to our bedroom, and there's the lotion on your nightstand. I scoop it up, then holler out "I found it" as I come back to you. I'm almost disappointed to see you lying still on the couch, one arm under your head and your other hand trailing on the floor, watching me with a smile as I come back in. To my surprise, you slide off the couch to the floor, then move to the end of it. You bend at the waist, lying across the arm with your elbows on the cushions, your legs spread slightly apart as you present your by now reddened butt to me


"You'll probably find it easier to do with me like this," as you give me your biggest most radiant smile. I can't turn down such an attractive offer, so I move quickly between your legs. I twist the cap off the bottle, then pour a generous amount across each cheek, before pouring a little pool into the small of your back. You moan again at the coolness of the lotion. I set the bottle on the floor between your feet, then get on my knees to get closer to my "work". Leaning forward, I glide both hands from the bottom of your cheeks upwards in a long smooth motion. You sigh, then rock forward to lay your head on your arms. This simple motion makes your cheeks slide apart a little, and I smile as I smell the scent of your arousal
TWO YOUNG ANAL TEENS

two young anal teens

ENTER TO TWO YOUNG ANAL TEENS
Yes, you are definitely turned on by this...... My hands reach the top of your butt and I give your butt a little squeeze before drawing my hands back down the outside of your butt. When they reach the bottom, I give your butt another little squeeze, then start back up again. My thumbs are sliding up the inside of your crack and my fingers are sliding over your cheeks....a soft gentle rhythm at first, then a little harder and faster as you start moaning again. Every time my fingers start to drag a little, I slip them through the pool of lotion to make sure they don't drag across the tender skin. You lift yourself back on your elbows again, starting to move a little back and forth, trying to push your butt back against my fingers as I continue to work the lotion into your skin. The pool of lotion is soon gone, and I reach back down and pick up the bottle again. But this time, I pour a trail down the inside of your crack


I grasp your cheeks in my hands and pull them apart, then start at the top and glide my thumbs up and down, avoiding your darker hole but making sure to push teasingly at your pink tunnel as my thumbs reach it. You moan again and push back against my thumbs as I start another stroke up. You catch me by surprise and for the briefest of moments my thumbs push against your anus before I can pull them back. I'm trying to apologize, "I'm sorry, honey, I know you don't want anything there..." when you interrupt me, "Babe, it's okay....I want you to do my ass tonight." I rock back in surprise, knowing you couldn't have said that. You continue in a soft voice..."I know it's your secret dream, and I want to fulfill it for you tonight. Just promise me you'll not push me, that if I ask you stop, you will." "Are you sure, Gayle? I don't want you to feel like you have to do this..." "Wade, I want to do it. Yes, I'm afraid it may hurt, but I trust you to stop if I tell you to stop." "Okay, honey.....I'll be very gentle. Remember, I've had a couple of prostate exams and I know how much it hurts when they just jam one finger in, even with lube....so I'll take my time so I don't hurt you
But you have to promise me you won't keep going just because you want to do this for me." "I will, honey...now do me...do my ass before i chicken out..." I scramble to my feet. I'm going to need a few things to do this properly without hurting the woman I love. I'm swallowing at this lump in my throat as I think of what this means to both of us, of how much you love me to let me try this. I go to the bathroom and get the jar of petroleum jelly, then after a few seconds of thought, I go into our bedroom to get your vibrator from the drawer of your nightstand. I strip off my clothes too, then hurry back where you are waiting for me, a trembling smile on your face. I come to you, then bend down and cup your face in my hands. I kiss your lips tenderly, "You can still change your mind, honey, and it'll be all right
TWO YOUNG ANAL TEENS

two young anal teens

ENTER TO TWO YOUNG ANAL TEENS
You shake your head fiercely, "No, I WANT this for both of us...." I move behind you, then kneel between your legs again, take a deep breath to slow my racing heart, and then scoop a dollop of jelly onto the tip of my index finger. I see you trembling slightly as my finger gets closer and closer to the dark opening, and I can't help but feel this amazing amount of love for you rushing through me. I place my fingertip against the pucker and start tracing lightly around it. You tense up for a second, then give a nervous giggle, "That tickles." I give your butt a light squeeze with my other hand and then keep tracing around and around. As I feel you start to relax, I reach down and scoop up more jelly
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I trace around your pucker again, then give the lightest of pushes in the center. You gasp and tense up, but I have already pulled away. I lean forward and give you a light kiss on your back. "Just relax, baby, I'm not going to rush this at all." I go back to tracing around and around as I caress your butt with my other hand and cover it with more little kisses. After I'm sure you're relaxed again, I push slightly against the center another time. You make a funny little noise, but you don't tense up this time. I reach back down for more jelly, then go straight to the center this time
I push my fingertip just barely into you, then swirl it around. You tense again, then relax even before I can pull away. I can hear you breathing hard....I keep dipping into the jelly and then pushing my fingertip in a little deeper each time, coating the inside with a thick layer. Before long, I can push in as far as the first joint. At this point I stop, letting you get used to the feel of it. I feel your ring of muscles grip it tight then loosen as they relax. When you have stopped your squeezing, I pull my finger out again for more jelly, then slide it in a little faster this time
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
You moan and grip it for a moment, but release it quickly. Emboldened by this, I start a slow stroking rhythm....in and out, in and out. Before long, you're squeezing my finger on the out stroke and releasing on the in stroke. At this, I start pushing deeper again as you moan even louder. Soon you're pushing your butt back to meet my hand as I push my finger all the way in. I start twisting and bending my finger and you tense up momentarily then visibly relax as you get comfortable with it. "You doing okay, honey? I'm not hurting you, am I?" Your answer is moaned out,"Ohhhhhhhh nooooo, baby, it feels different than anything I have ever felt before, but a good kind of different. Just keep going...." I stroke my finger in and out several more times, and you don't clinch at it at all


Now you're ready for the next step.....I pull my finger slowly out, with an audible pop as it comes out. You giggle, then tell me, "Noooo, I want more." I give your butt a squeeze again, then tell you it's time to move on. I reach down by my feet and pick up your vibrator. It's long and slender, bigger than one finger but smaller than two...just the right size for the next step. I smear jelly on it, then place a big dollop on your opening without pushing it in


You giggle again, "That feels funny", but your giggle turns to another moan as I place the vibrator against your hole and start pushing into it. I can feel your muscles resist the larger size again, then relax as the vibrator slides deeper and deeper. When it has penetrated about an inch farther than my finger had, I stop again to let you get used to the extra length. When you sigh and your shoulders slump down, I can tell you're ready and I start sliding it in and out. Soon you're pushing back at it, taking more and more of it into you. When you have taken almost all of it, I go to the next step. I reach back with my other hand and give the end a twist, starting it to vibrating. You gasp in surprise, then moan harder as I push it in and out, slowly at first, then faster and faster


"Godddddd, baby, I can't believe how good this feels....don't stop." I give your butt a little smack and tell you I won't. You're pushing back against it hard, a high-pitched noise coming out of your mouth, when suddenly you stiffen, then collapse forward. I ask you if you're okay, and you tell me with a note of wonder in your voice, "I'm more than okay.....I can't believe it...I just came. I've never felt one like that before, but I know I did." I smile, then start stroking again. But each time, I push it in a little less, until finally I pull it all the way out of your ass. You make a disappointed sound..."Baby, I didn't want you to stop yet." "I know, honey, but we still have a few more steps to go before you're ready...." You're quiet for a moment, then agree, "Okay, keep going..." I reach down and scoop up jelly with two fingers, then move to your ass again. You grunt at the first push, since my two fingers are bigger than the vibrator you just enjoyed, but you are already relaxing as I push them all the way in. I start stroking them in and out, letting you get used to the extra size. I give them a twist once in a while, just to let you have a little different sensation


It's not long before you're pushing back against them, trying to pull them in deeper. I hear you moaning softly again, then your voice pleading, "Now baby, I want that hard cock in me NOW!!!" I know that you're ready at last, and I slowly pull my fingers from your ass. You give a funny little moan as they pop out. "Hurry baby. I want you in me...." But I still have to get my cock ready. I reach down and scoop up a big gob of jelly, then rub it thickly over the head of my cock, then down the shaft. I scoop one more time and wipe it across your hole to give you the extra lubrication you'll need. "Yesssss, babe, now stick that fat cock in me...." I'm moving forward with my cock in my hand, when you reach back and grab it yourself


You position the head at your hole, then let go as you push yourself back against it. A moan in frustration as your ass resists my cock's entrance, then you lift yourself up again and make a slight rocking motion and push again from a slightly different angle, and the head slowly pushes in. "Oooooooooh-ahhhhhh" is the only sound you make as you keep rocking back and forth, working my cock ever deeper into your ass with each rock. You've taken about 2 inches in when you stop and turn your head to look at me. Your face is flushed, covered with sweat and you are panting for breath, but you also have this look on your face that's just indescribable. "Are you okay, honey?" I ask quickly, worried that you have taken this farther than you can handle. But you just shake your head at me, "I'm feeling great, baby, I just needed to catch my breath for a minute." You take a few more deep breaths, then start rocking again.....pulling me in inch by inch. I find myself in a curious timeless place, my body still moving with yours as we get closer and closer to the final step, and my mind watching from above as I see this woman I love showing her complete love and trust in her man
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I feel myself more full of love for you than I have ever imagined possible..... I'm brought back into myself by your moan as my balls rub against your pussy. "Is that all, baby?" you ask me as you stop moving again. "Yes, honey, I'm in all the way," as I lean forward to kiss your back of your neck. "How are you feeling now?" "I'm feeling wonderful, baby, it's not at all what I thought it would feel like. I feel all stretched out and stuffed full, but it hasn't hurt at all, not like I was afraid it would
TWO YOUNG ANAL TEENS

two young anal teens

ENTER TO TWO YOUNG ANAL TEENS
Just give me a few minutes to catch my breath, and then I want you to go ahead and pump my ass." "Okay, honey, you just let me know when you're ready". I can feel your ass so tight around my cock, and I hope I still don't end up hurting you. As you lie quietly, I start stroking your back gently, and lean forward to give you little kisses on your neck and shoulders. I can hear your soft sighs, and then you slowly start rocking again, just little motions to get me started sliding in and out, just an inch or so every time as you get used to the feel of my cock moving in longer strokes. After a dozen shorter strokes, you start taking longer ones, tantalizingly slow but necessary for you to be completely ready.....When the strokes are finally full length, when I'm just about to pop out of you on every out-stroke, you stop again. You take a deep breath, then another...."Okay, honey, fuck my ass like you've always wanted...." I grip your hips firmly, then drive my cock all the way into your ass in one long medium-speed stroke. You moan "Ohhhhhhh God baby..." as my balls smack your pussy, then take a shuddering breath as I pull back until I'm almost out


I take another long stroke, and you push your butt back to meet me. All the way in again, and then back out. A third full stroke, you meeting me thrust for thrust, and then I give you a half-dozen fast strokes that only go halfway in. I hear your high-pitched "Oh oh oh oh..." with each short fast stroke and your lower and longer "Ahhhhhh's" on the longer slower ones, and I know you're enjoying this as much as I am. My low-pitched "Uhhh's" and "Ohhh's" are providing a counter-rhythm to your moans and squeals as we share this intimate and previously forbidden delight
I can feel your muscles grabbing and squeezing at me as I thrust in and out, mixing up the speed and length of my strokes.....I can feel myself rising quickly towards cumming, and then like you can read my mind, you cry out, "Come on baby, cum in my ass....fill me up and make me cum too..." This was all I needed to send me over the top, and I bury my cock in you in one fast hard two young anal teens stroke as my cum shoots out of in short hard spurts....then you're crying out, "That's it, baby, fill me up.....I can feel your hot juices splashing in me.....ohhhhhhhhh godddddddd i'm cumming too...." as your voice breaks off into a wordless wail and your body starts shuddering under mine....and then you pitch forward, out cold. In a near-panic, I reach forward to touch, then grab and shake your shoulder, "Honey? Are you okay?" You don't answer and I pull out of you quickly, then move up beside you and place my face to yours. I can hear you breathing in quick shallow two young anal teens breaths, and I start rubbing your upper back as I cover your face with little kisses. You give out a little sigh, then your breathing changes to a sleeping rhythm. I breathe a sigh of relief, then head off to the bathroom for a wet washcloth. I wash myself off, then come back to the couch and gently wash you too


After we are both clean, I get the lotion again and rub it gently onto your butt. You sigh and move your hips around as I rub it into your skin, then lie still again. I give you another kiss, then scoop you gently into my arms and carry you in to our bed. I lay you down on your side, then lie down beside you, facing you with my arm over you, so my loving face can be the first thing you see when you open your eyes. You are smiling like you are having a wonderful dream, and then your eyes slowly open and look into mine. To my surprise and horror, I see tears start running down your cheeks. I hug you tight and whisper, "I'm sorry, honey, I didn't want to hurt you." You shake your head fiercely as you whisper back, "I'm not hurt, I'm just incredibly happy." Our mouths meet in a long tender kiss and we cling to each other in a heartfelt hug. "I just wish I hadn't let my fear keep us from this so long." I kiss you again, "You had no way of knowing, honey...and I love you so much for letting me love you this way." You burrow your head into my chest, "And I'll have another birthday in another year..." We both laugh and I hug you tight again, and then as we're drifting off to a well-deserved sleep, I hear your last words, "Although I have been known to be naughty from time to time, and naughty girls deserve to be spanked...."
TWO YOUNG ANAL TEENS

two young anal teens

ENTER TO TWO YOUNG ANAL TEENS

TWO YOUNG ANAL TEENS two young anal teens

two young anal teens, shemale cum lingerie, busty chick blowjob, spanking and anal sex, blonde girl rubs, sex fucked gets tits here, pumping, double vaginal, avy scott get a, big fat group sex, busty girl get, butts cumming,
Related posts: best mature
.. 0 comments

ANAL LATINO
15:14, 2011-Dec-16
Anal latino. I’d just caught my 1st Pok mon it was a Bulbasaur thankfully Pikachu was not hurt too badly in the fight, as I took my walk down to the Pok mon center , as I handed nurse joy my pokeball containing my new Pok mon and my Pikachu, I waited in the waiting area for about 15 mins and I was handed my pokeball by nurse joy and she had left me know that my new Bulbasaur was a female and I was handed back my Pikachu and I knew that it was a male which made me raise an eyebrow but I thought nothing of it. So I set off on my adventure once again as I walked threw a meadow it was already dark and it started to rain lightly so I set up my tent and as my head hit the pillow, I closed my eyes and thought about my 1st catch I was so happy and over the moon and then suddenly I thought to myself maybe I should let Pikachu and Bulbasaur out and let them sleep next to me, so I let them out of there balls and as they huddled up next to each other I rested my head down and feel asleep. After the rain had stopped Pikachu went outside the tent and bulbasaur followed as the both of them walked they found a small lake to drink from, as Bulbasaur lowered her head to drink Pikachu could see its small light green hole open and exposed, Pikachu stood there in confusion as to what it was so Pikachu walked over behind from bulbasaur took a sniff and Pikachu was for some reason aroused was starting to get a boner as it 4 inch grew from its fur "Pika? Pika, Pika" as Pikachu said as if it was the 1st boner it had. Bulbasaur turned its head round to see what was going on and saw Pikachu standing behind it and bulbasaur eyes was 1st on Pikachu’s hard small but thick boner as bulbasaur turned round she looked at his boner and walked over to Pikachu and licked Pikachu’s boner and he gave out a soft little moan and bulbasaur was turned on by this as well so bulbasaur opened her mouth and took about 2 inches in her mouth and anal latino used her tongue around and around Pikachu’s cock he started moaning more and more which turned on bulbasaur even more and could even feel warm wet goodness starting to flow from her cute green hole so bulbasaur let out 1 of its green vines and stuck it in the entrance of her green small hole and began to move it slowly in and out bulbasaur started to moan. Pikachu gripped bulbasaur ears and pulled her head down deeper into its mouth till all 4 inches was in her mouth and touching the back of her throat which made bulbasaur gag but Pikachu pulled away buy about an inch and bulbasaur kept using her anal latino tongue swirling in circles which made Pikachu moan more which turned on bulbasaur even more as she speeded up the vine going deeper and harder in her small green tight hole which made her juices pour and as bulbasaur stopped sucking Pikachu’s hard and thick 4 incher , she let out her other vine and wrapped it round Pikachu’s cock and started to move in a backwards and forwards motion , Pikachu could do nothing expect moan and moan and Pikachu has an idea he unwrapped her vine and walked behind bulbasaur and sniffed at her flowing juices and licked to get a taste and he loved it he lowered his face even closer and start to licked the edge of her dripping wet hole and she let out a moan that would turn on lady love black any horny Pok mon he couldn’t help himself as he was licking and drinking her juices so he stuck tongue inside bulbasaur hole and started licking the walls of her pussie and more of her juices was flowing Pikachu couldn’t help himself but to keep licking and drinking bulbasaur’s juices. Pikachu pulled away to catch its breath and bulbasaur fell to the ground from the pleasure panting heavily and Pikachu walked over to bulbasaur and positioned his hard and thick 4 inches just outside her hole and slowly guided it in and bulbasaur looked back and could see and feel Pikachu’s cock going into her hole she moaned loudly as she could feel his thick cock rubbing against the walls of her pussie and Pikachu cock was feeling like it was being squeezed due to the tightness of bulbasaur’s hole he started to move in and out, he could feel her warm wet juices pouring onto his cock and he anal latino couldn’t hold on any longer, he went harder and deeper by every thrust by now bulbasaur had a puddle dripping down from her hole. Pikachu could feel his cock twitching and instinctively started to ram and thrust bulbasaur’s hole as fast and as hard as he could go with bulbasaur moaning and screaming being able to be heard from miles around Pikachu suddenly felt an explosion from his cock as he blew his load deep into bulbasaur womb, bulbasaur screamed at the top of her voice as she could feel her womb filling up, as Pikachu’s cock started to go down, he took his cock out and they both fell to the ground, tired and with no energy, they both went back to lake to drink and Pikachu managed to find some food for them both to eat after resting for a bit they both walked back to tent and laid next to me huddled together and fell asleep together. Any questions or comments you can email me at: melvynmelster@hotmail.co.uk .... Also if anyone would like me to do another pokemon story send me an email as too what you would like and il see what i can do. Other Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 0 [#3066] fretshred100 ( 762 days ago ) Lololololololololololololol Log in to comment or register here.
ANAL LATINO

anal latino

ENTER TO ANAL LATINO

ANAL LATINO anal latino

anal latino, red head anal, enjoying every inch, young teen girls fucked hardcore, vagina blond, very nasty sex, blond teens stripping, dick knows,
Related posts: porno hub mature
.. 0 comments

BUSTY MILF BLOWJOB
01:02, 2011-Dec-16
Busty milf blowjob. When 3 of the older boys from the high school down the block from me, told me that they were going to the drive-in movie that weekend and asked me if I wanted to come along, I didn't think anything was wrong. But when I asked my step-uncle later that night if I could go, he gave me a strange look but finally gave-in because one of the boys only lived 2 houses away and said, " Ok ". Did he already know why 3 older boys would want to take a 5th grader to the a drive-in movie with them, when all of them were in high school already? Had older boys taken him somewhere, when he was my age or even littler? Had older boys done something to him when he was around my age or gotten him to do something to them, like these older boys were getting ready to do with me? When we got to the movie, the one driving headed for the back row and looked for a good place to park. I wanted to sit up closer but didn't say anything because I thought that if I did, that they'ed never bring me again. So, I kept quiet. They were arguing about finding another space, where there weren't any other cars around and I didn't understand that at all. What difference did it make anyway? As soon as we were parked, one of them got out and opened up the trunk, pulled out a bottle and everybody yelled, " Let's Party " and one after another they took a drink from it and then calmly handed it to me. " Nooo" " What's the matter boy, are you chicken?" " Am not." " Sure you are, otherwise you'ld drink some." " Even though it burned when I put it in my mouth, I did drink some, I don't know how much of it I drank but when they said, " More " and I turned the bottle up again and swallowed more of it. I had never drank anything before and right away started feeling sleepy or something like that. I wasn't sick, just feeling drowsy or whatever and that's when it happened. I could barely hear one of them saying, " Make sure nobody's around and can see you, before you do it." And just after I heard that, I felt someone's hand rubbing lightly on the front of my jeans, rubbing where my little dick and balls were and the next thing I heard, was my zipper coming down slowly
BUSTY MILF BLOWJOB

busty milf blowjob

ENTER TO BUSTY MILF BLOWJOB
It was like it was all in a dream or slow motion and I couldn't stop it and somehow they knew it. Once again he started rubbing on it and feeling my little boner, [ Yes, I had a little boner by then, well kinda had one ] and then he undid my belt and started to slowly slide my jeans down. I wanted to stop him but I couldn't. I don't know why. " Take busty milf blowjob his shoes off to, so you can get his pants all the way off." As soon as he had my shoes and pants all the way off, he slowly pulled my underwear down, exposing my little dick and balls and letting everybody look at them. And that's when one of them up in the front said, " Oh shit, look at that, he's getting a boner, it's little but it's still a boner, Suck it Billy, suck it." " See if he likes to have it sucked on." And without even trying to say " No " he bent down over me, took ahold of it, slipped his warm mouth down over the end of it and started sucking on it, while the boys up in the front seat watched him, as his head bobbed up and down on it. As soon as he stopped sucking on it, he opened the door and one of the boys from the front seat took his place and without even being told, he bent down and started sucking on it to, just like the first one had, only this one was using his tongue and making my dick feel really strange. I don't know how long he had been sucking on me, when the driver made him stop, so he could get at it to. When all of them had finished sucking on me, the driver pulled my underwear back up and as he was trying to get my jeans back on, someone in the front seat whispered, " Hurry up before he comes out of it " and that's when I knew that they thought that I was asleep or passed out, so I kept my eyes shut, so they wouldn't know that I knew what they had done to me. I waited something like 10 or 15 minutes, maybe it was only 5 min, before I pretended to wake up and they laughed at me because I had fallen asleep and missed part of the movie. Finally the movie was over and when they dropped me off at my house the driver said, " Did you have fun kid?" and when I said, " Uh huh. " he said, " Good, then we'll have to do it again sometime, ok?" " Ok." When I got into the house everybody was sleeping except my step-uncle and he had the strangest look in his eyes when he said, " Did you enjoy it?" And once again I had the strangest feeling that he knew that they were taking me to the drive-in movie to do something sexual with me but he just hadn't figured out what yet. I don't remember if it was the 5th or 6th time that they had taken me there and each time, each one of them had sucked on my little dick and gotten me a boner, before it happened. What I didn't understand is that by taking me there and having me each one of them sucking on my dick, just a little
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
That they we convincing my mind that it was alright to be a boy and to suck on another boys dick and that's busty milf blowjob what they wanted, to get their dicks sucked by me, only to take it one step further and get me to suck on them, until they squirted. They wanted me to [ Go down ] on them, even though I didn't understand what [ Go down on someone] meant yet. Why they had picked me to do it, I'll never know, they just did. Maybe it was because I was so little or whatever, I don't know. They had once again taken me to the drive-in movie and found a space away from everyone before once again giving me something to drink, knowing that tonight was the night but I sure didn't. This time after they saw the drink working on me, instead of pulling my pants down and sucking on me, the one in the back seat with me undid his pants and pulled his boner out, reached over, took my hand and got me to play with it. When he saw that I didn't seem to mind doing it, he reached behind my head and gently pushed me down towards it, trying not to scare me away from it, as it got closer and closer. He was holding it with one hand, while he had his other hand behind my head holding me there, as I heard him start whispering again and again, " Kiss it, Kiss it " and before I knew it, it was touching my mouth and the next thing I knew he had me kissing it, just like they had been kissing on mine, so many times before. Even though I could smell and taste the pee on the end of it and didn't want to do it, I kept kissing on it and eventually licking on the end of it, just so they wouldn't get mad at me and stop taking me to the drive-in movie with them. Still being to naive to know that they wanted more from me, much more and were going to get it, before the whole thing was over. I don't know how long he got me to lick on it, 2 or 3 minutes I guess, before they changed places and one of the other boys from the front seat , pulled his dick out, gently pushed me down to it and got me to lick on it, just like the first one had


This one didn't smell or taste like pee, I guess because he hadn't peed after he'd showered to come to the movie, like the first one must have. " Oh shit, grab the blanket, somebody's coming." Someone in the front seat threw a blanket down over us, just as a young couple walked by looking for their car. As soon as he pulled the blanket away, he told me to lick on it again and even though I didn't want to anymore because of the couple, he made me do it anyway. Somewhere along the way I forgot all about the young couple and how they had almost seen what they were getting me to do to them and started running my little tongue around and round in circles on the little head, just like they had done to mine, in the beginning. Eventually the driver wanted to get me to do his to and they changed places. Even though by then I knew why he had gotten into the back seat with me. I still couldn't believe it as I sat there watching as another boy undid his pants in front of me, pulled his dick out and while showing it to me said, " Lick it baby, lick it " and without saying a word, I just bent down and started licking on it, like he wanted me to. When I got home my uncle was still up and instead of asking me what movie we saw, he just looked at me with the wildest look in his eyes and more or less whispered, " Did you enjoy it?" And as soon as he heard me whisper, " Uh huh " he let out a little moan and I felt my face getting warm, very warm and had to run into the bathroom. Did he know what they were doing to me and were now even getting me to do to them? If he knew, why didn't he stop me from going with them? Did they make me do it? " No." Did I want to do it, I don't know


All I know is that they were for whatever the reason willing to kiss, lick and even suck on mine and I was getting more and more willing to play with, kiss and lick on their's. Every weekend they were coming to my house and offering to take me to the drive-in movie with them and I always went but only after my step-uncle said, " Ok, if that's what you want to do." It was like after he said it, that he expected me to say, " No " or whatever but I never did and he always gave me that strange look, as he watched me following them out the door. It didn't take long for them to [ Break me in ] to sucking on it and it was just a matter of time before the first one left his 3 or 4 drops of boy cum on my tongue and then as he held me down on it, they coaxed me into [ Eating it ]. The feeling that I had as they took me home that night can never be explained. To say that I felt like I had been [ Had ] would be an understatement, to say the least. It was like before that they had just been getting me to kiss and lick and suck on [ It ]. But now it was different, now one of them had squirted in my mouth and my mind wasn't handling it very well at all. Because no matter how I wanted to look at it and wanted to call it something else, there was no way that I could. A boy had [ Fucked ] me in my mouth and I had let him. They didn't ask me to go to the drive-in movie with them for almost 5 or 6 weeks. Probably because they wanted to see how I felt about what had happened and wanted me to calm down or whatever before they tried to do me again. The first 2 or 3 weeks I was still pretty upset but then when they hadn't asked me to go with them again, I thought that I had done something wrong and that they didn't like me anymore
BUSTY MILF BLOWJOB

busty milf blowjob

ENTER TO BUSTY MILF BLOWJOB
I guess what I'm trying to say is that when they did finally ask me to go with them again [ I WAS READY ] and somehow all of them knew it. This time they hadn't even gotten the car parked, when the one in the back seat started undoing his pants and pulled his dick out. He didn't have to tell me what he wanted or even push my head down to it. I knew why they had brought me to the drive-in movies with them and and so did they, as he sat there and watched as I took ahold of it and started playing with it until he had a boner. Not caring that the other boys in the front seat were watching, as I worked it up and down slowly until he begged me to suck it and I did. Once again feeling 3 or 4 drops of boy cum hitting my tongue, as he moaned real loud and grabbed my head. Holding me down on it and making me [ Eat it ] while his friends were sitting up in the front seat and watching. As soon as he finished, another one from the front seat took his place and it all happened again
BUSTY MILF BLOWJOB

busty milf blowjob

ENTER TO BUSTY MILF BLOWJOB
It wasn't until the driver was getting me to suck on his, that something happened that really embarrassed me. Once again somebody walked passed the car, I learned later that it was 2 more high school boys from their school,just as the driver was squirting but instead of covering me up with the blanket, he held me down on it busty milf blowjob and let them stand there next to the car and watch, as he [ Fed me his White Candy] and got me to [ Eat it ]. I hate to call my step-uncle a " Dirty Old Man " but the look in his eyes was getting wilder and wilder, everytime he watched them taking me to the drive-in movie. I honestly didn't understand that he was getting hornier and hornier, just by thinking about what they must have been doing to me. It was the driver that pulled my jeans and underwear down the first time and tried to fuck me, on the backseat of the car. He had already gotten me to suck on him but this time that wasn't enough for him, he wanted more and the next thing I knew he was undoing my jeans and for whatever the reason, I was letting him. Even when he finally had my jeans down and was turning me over onto my stomach and jerking my underwear down, I still didn't understand that he was going to try and fuck me, believe it or not. I didn't know that older boys and older men liked to fuck little girls and even little boys up the butt, yet. I was that naive. By the time he found my little asshole and had started to push it up into me, I was screaming and begging him to take it out but nothing was coming out of me, so he must have thought that I liked it and started working it up into me even deeper
BUSTY MILF BLOWJOB

busty milf blowjob

ENTER TO BUSTY MILF BLOWJOB
Not caring that I was crying, he wanted to fuck me and he was doing it, right there in the backseat of the car, while the other 2 boys were watching him. Just when It started to feel good, [ Yes, the pain did go away and I had started to like it ] another car pulled into the space that was next to us and ruined it all. Being afraid that someone would see him fucking me, he jerked it back out of me,covered my bare bottom with the blanket, slowly closed his pants back up and pretended to be watching the movie. They never did try and do me in the backseat of the car like that again. Instead one of the boys borrowed a van and each time they wanted to do me in the movies and did me that way, where nobody could see what they were doing to me or getting me to do to them. One night after they had taken me to the drive-in and all 3 of them had done me, I came home full of cum, fell across my bed and woke up in the middle of the night, just as my step uncle was slowly sliding my underwear down. He had already gotten my pants down and off of me and I hadn't even felt him doing it. I wish that I could say that I stopped him but I can't because as soon as he saw the older boys cum, that was still oozing out of my little asshole he knew that I had been had back there and for whatever the reason, that seemed to tell him that he could have me like that to, as he slid his zipper down and gently crawled on top of me. Since I was still wet back there his dick slid right up into me
[ I found out later that it was only about 5 inches long and not much thicker than the older boys were. The little moan that came out of me, as it slid all the way up into me, told him that I wasn't going to fight it and next thing I knew he was fucking me, really fucking me, harder than any of the older boys at the drive-in had ever done me. Even I was shocked when I felt my little hips raising up off of the bed and my little butt started grinding on his warm stiff cock. Clamping down and squeezing out it, trying to pull it up into me, so he could squirt me. I could hear his breathing getting louder and louder and all at once he was mumbling something in my ear and all at once he stiffened-up and drove it all the way up into me and held it there, as I felt it jerk " Once "...Agghhh, " Twice "...Agghhh and then three more quick times, Agghhh. Agghhh, Agghhhhh, as he left his cum up inside of my little asshole and then crawled back off of me and went into the bathroom. Leaving me laying there on my bed, on my stomach, with my underwear pulled down and his warm white cum slowly oozing back out of me and down onto the bedspread. When he finally came out of the bathroom, he stopped and looked down at me but didn't say a word, as he slowly turned and went back into his bedroom and closed the door. The next morning at breakfast, I couldn't even look at him, I was that embarrassed or ashamed of what I had let him do to me. He knew that I couldn't tell on him, even if I wanted to because if I told my aunt what he had done to me, then he would just turn around and tell my aunt what the 3 older boys had been doing to me at the drive-in movie
BUSTY MILF BLOWJOB

busty milf blowjob

ENTER TO BUSTY MILF BLOWJOB
His secret was safe and he really took advantage of it with having his way with me. Pretty soon just fucking me wasn't enough for him and eventually he was making [ yes making ] me suck on him, even though I didn't want to. It's strange because I didn't see anything whatsoever wrong with the older boys sucking on me and getting me to suck on them but he was a grown-up and something about sucking on a grown-up [ at that point in time ] was wrong for me, even though that did change later, I don't know why. He never said " No " when the older boys would offer to take me to the drive-in with them again. I guess because he always knew that he was going to [ Get some too ] when they'ed bring me back home and I'd fall asleep across my bed again, with their nasty white cum still slowly oozing back out of me and down into my underwear. I never tried to stop him from doing me. I guess because by the time he got to me, my little asshole was not only used to the feel of a cock up inside of it but was needing to feel it, more and more. He fucked me for about 6 or 7 months and was getting more and more adventurous about when a where he was getting me to suck on him. Eventually he was even getting me to do it while my aunt was taking a nap in the next room and that's what eventually ruined it because she woke-up one time and saw what he was getting me to do to him. He had me in the bathroom with him, kneeling down in front of him and sucking on him, as he sat on the white toilet with his pants pulled down and his legs spread. She woke up and had to pee and when she opened the bathroom door, she saw me kneeling down in front of him, with his cock in my mouth and both of his hands holding onto my head as he worked it up and down on it. I heard the little whimper or moan " Ohhh " that came out of her and tried to pull up off of it but he wouldn't let me and she finally closed the door and let him finish doing me in my mouth, until he moaned real loud, pushed the end of it all the way down into my throat and held me there the whole time that it was squirting, " Agghhhh, Agghhhhh, Agghhhhh, Oh shit yes agghhhhh." " Eat it, eat it, that's it baby eat it, Agghhhhhh squirt, eat it." Even I was embarrassed by all of the little"Gulp..gulp, Gulp...gulp, Gulping noises that were coming out of me, as he held me down on it and [ Fed me ]. Fed me his " Candy, his White Candy " and watched me eating it, just like the older boys at the drive-in movie had done. My aunt never did say anything about it and I thought that she had forgotten about it or whatever. But 3 or 4 months later, when we were home alone, she came up behind me and whispered, " Did you like it?" and I almost peed my pants just hearing her say it that way. I didn't know what to say and she could see that, so again she whispered, " That's ok baby, I like sucking on it to, there's nothing for you to be ashamed of." I wanted to tell her that I didn't like sucking on a grown-ups dick but I couldn't and the next thing I knew I was whispering, " Uh huh " and felt my face getting all hot and knew that I was blushing. Before it was all over he was getting me to do it again and again, so many times that eventually I got to like it and he made me do it every chance he sex animation oral got, even when she was home and eventually she ended up watching him getting me to do it almost every time and didn't seem to mind at all.
CLUBTUG.COM

BUSTY MILF BLOWJOB busty milf blowjob

busty milf blowjob, black teen fucks in school, blonde shemale in stockings, red porn sex, duping and shaving, girl makes, girls bellas, silver sex, first position, pierc girl,
Related posts: mature footjobs
.. 0 comments

BLONDE ENJOYING
08:44, 2011-Dec-15
Blonde enjoying. Here Comes the Summer I’m now a 57 year old grey-haired, happily married Grandmother and well respected office manager in a large law firm. But I have a secret. It’s a big secret that hardly anyone knows about. I have urges that I have to give in to at least once a year. It was easier to indulge in when I was a young woman but in the last few years it has cost me a lot of money


But every penny has been well spent. It all started in the summer of 1964 when I was sent to stay with my Grandmother when my Mum took ill. Gran met me off the train in Newcastle and we took a further three buses to reach the family home in rural Northumberland. I’d only been here once before when I was about 8, but never on my own. When I visit now the village is absolutely beautiful; but when I was a 14 year old girl who lived in an industrial city it appeared desolate. The first few days were a nightmare. It rained and I could hardly understand a word Gran and Grandad said because of their strange accent. On the Friday I was walking back to the cottage with the evening newspaper when a large framed girl with bright red tousle hair; walking a chocolate Labrador stopped me in my tracks. What cheor pet??Eshe asked me with a big smile on her face as the dog jumped up and began licking my face. I recognised the expression but didn’t know what it meant and must have looked petrified as she tugged the dog away and slapped its head. She grinned and held her hand out. H-E-L-L-O!?EShe slowly enunciated. Oh. Hello.?EI replied and politely shook her hand. Her grip was like a vice. I’m Betty
You must be Kathleen??EThe girl introduced herself as she continued shaking my hand and struggling to control the dog. Yes I am.?EI answered unaware that anyone would know who I was. I live in the house up there.?EBetty told me as she released her grip and pointed to a large mansion on the hill. As we walked back to my Grandparents cottage Betty told me about herself; she was 15 and lived with her parents and her elder brother. Her father was the local Solicitor and Justice of the Peace and her mother was the Headmistress of the local Senior School. As I entered Granddads?Ehouse she asked if I wanted to join her the following day for a walk in the hills with the dog. I quickly agreed, as there was nothing else to do. When I woke I saw that it was a gorgeous sunny morning as soon as I looked out of the curtains. Gran had already packed me some sandwiches, fruit and a bottle of homemade lemonade when Betty knocked on the door. As soon as I opened the door the dog jumped up and nearly knocked me over again. Get down Mister! Down!?EShe called out as she tugged the door away. I’m sorry pet?Ehe’s just very frisky?EI can’t do anything with him!?EBetty laughed as she nearly strangled the dog. We walked away from the village and soon began climbing a large hill behind the village. By today’s standards we weren’t dressed correctly for walking in the hills as I was wearing a yellow gingham dress and a pair of crepe sandals. Betty was wearing a wool skirt and a white blouse and had on a sturdy pair of brogues. I struggled to understand some of the things Betty said because she had the same accent as my grandparents. Plus I very quickly realised that Betty wasn’t the sharpest knife in the box but she was good company and I felt that she would easily become a good friend. We had walked for nearly an hour when we stopped for a drink of lemonade. As I sat on the grass and opened my satchel Mister the dog bounded towards me again; knocking me onto my back


I landed flat and my dress flew up exposing my white cotton knickers. Mister immediately pressed his cold wet nose between my legs. Aaaaaggghhh!?EI screamed, “Get him off!?E He’s a horny bugger like that!?EBetty laughed as she pulled him away from me; “he’s like that with me and my mam all the bloody time.?E It’s okay.?EI lied as I straightened my dress. As we sat chatting and admiring the scenery Mister kept straining at his leash trying to get nearer me. We soon started our walk again and eventually passed a field with three horses in. Ha ha ha!?EBetty laughed as she pointed towards a large black horse, “Have you seen the cock on him??E What did you say??EI wasn’t sure what she’d said because of her accent. Have you seen the size of the bloody cock on that horse??EShe replied slowly. The size of his?Ewhat??EI asked again. His cock.?EShe said incredulously, “his cock. Haven’t you seen a cock before??E I shook my head, unsure what I was supposed to be looking at. Bloody hell, you must have led a sheltered life!?EBetty grinned as she tied Mister to a tree and began climbing over the fence. “Come on; I’ll show you.?EWith that she was off at a gallop across the field to where the horses were grazing. I quickly followed. When I finally caught up she was stroking the black horse’s head and mane. There.?EBetty pointed between its legs, “that’s his?Ecock. And it’s a bloody big one!?E I finally saw what the fuss was about. A long dark brown ‘sausage?Ethat was longer and thicker than my arm was dangling between the horses hind legs. Oh.?EI gulped, “that??E Haven’t you seen a cock before??EBetty asked; taking great pleasure in using ‘that?Eword. I was now on my knees staring at this thing of wonderment. No.?EI answered. I told her that I was an only child and went to an all girls?Eschool and had next to no contact with boys and daddy travelled to Europe every second week with his job with the shipyards. Do you want to touch it??EBetty giggled. Can I??E Be gentle and I’ll keep him calm.?E I held my tiny hand out and tenderly ran my fingers along the middle bit. It was hot and sticky and had a most interesting sweet smell
BLONDE ENJOYING

blonde enjoying

ENTER TO BLONDE ENJOYING
The horse didn’t move but the ‘cock?Esoon began to twitch. I kept stroking it for a couple of minutes until the ‘cock?Ebegan to stretch even longer and thicker. My eyes were nearly out on stalks now. Put your hand around it and rub it faster.?EBetty panted. I did as I was told but couldn’t get my whole hand around the shaft. As I rubbed nearer the end a thick roll of flesh pulled back exposing a hard brown ball. I was fascinated and ran my thumb across it. As I touched a little hole in the ball the horse began to move and knocked me over. As I fell the ‘sausage?Ehit me in the face. Betty let go of the horse to help me to my feet and the horse just wandered away ?Eits cock swaying merrily between its legs. You dirty cow!?EBetty laughed as she brushed the grass off the back of my dress. What do you mean??EI asked indignantly. You’ve just wanked a horse’s cock!?EShe was in blonde enjoying fits of laughter now. I didn’t know what she was talking about and became a little tearful. Don’t cry pet; I’m only kidding.?EShe soothed me as she pulled me close until my face was pressed between her big soft breasts. When we got back to Mister he was yelping and jumped up at me pushing his nose up my dress again as I climbed over the fence. Look!?EBetty pointed to her dog as she pulled it away from me, “he’s got a hard-on too! I think he can smell you!?E I looked at Mister and sure enough his long pink cock was sticking out from a hairy pouch as he tried in vain to get his head up my dress. Why’s he doing that??EI asked innocently. That’s what dogs and horses do when they want to fuck you.?EBetty explained as if everyone in the world should know
“Boys are the same.?EShe smiled, “but not as big.?E Do you want to touch Misters?Ecock as well??EBetty grinned. Fascinated I nodded. Lie down!?EBetty snapped and rolled the dog onto its back. Go on, I’ll hold him for you.?EMy new best friend giggled. The dog wriggled but Betty had him held fast as I ran my fingers along his wet pink cock. It felt softer and wetter than the horse’s cock but I could get my hand all of the way round this one. My heart was pounding as I stroked his lovely pink thing. Grip it tighter.?EMy friend whispered, “Wank it faster?E.then you’ll see what happens!?E I felt like I was hypnotised as I rubbed it faster and faster until Mister began to really wriggle and?Ea jet of silvery grey liquid shot out of the tip. Shocked I immediately stopped, presuming I’d hurt him. Don’t bloody stop!?EBetty shouted. “Don’t leave him half done?Ekeep rubbing!?E I did as I was told and gripped his stiff pink shaft and continued squeezing and rubbing. More liquid shot out then a long dribble which covered my hand. Betty giggled as she let the dog loose


Mister rolled onto his side and began licking the liquid off his cock. You are a bloody dirty cow!?EBetty said as she gently pushed my shoulder. I just sat mesmerised, staring at my handful of doggy goo; not knowing what to do with it. I looked at my friend for guidance. Lick it off like he’s doing.?EShe advised. “It tastes bloody lovely.?E Unsure at first I tentatively dabbed my tongue into the goo in my hand. It smelt very sweet so I began licking my fingers clean making sure I cleaned up every last drop. It really did taste nice. I looked up at Betty who was grinning like a Cheshire Cat. What do you feel like now??EBetty asked in a low husky voice. I shrugged my shoulders; not knowing what the correct answer was meant to be. Come on.?EShe urged as she got back to her feet. “Let’s go to the top of the hill.?E Thankfully Mister was now a lot calmer but kept close to me as we walked and chatted. Betty wanted to know everything about my life and didn’t believe me when I told her how few boys I ever came into contact with
BLONDE ENJOYING

blonde enjoying

ENTER TO BLONDE ENJOYING
Betty had her first sexual encounter with Misters?Edad, Rex, when she was about 11 and had regularly satisfied her dogs ever since even kissing their cocks until they ‘came?Eas she described it. Because of my innocence and her matter of fact descriptions these stories didn’t shock me in the slightest. She knew lots of local boys too and a few of the older ones who worked on the farms. She took great delight in telling me about all of the things she’d done with them. She’d been showing the boys her ‘twinkle?Esince she was 11 and had started wanking them when she was about 12. Sometimes the older boys would give her 2 bob or some cigarettes; especially if one of them wanted ‘sucking off, but generally she did it because she enjoyed it! I was enthralled when she told me what that meant. It all sounded so exciting for a naive schoolgirl like me. We were soon at the top of the hill and I was now quite hungry. We found a shaded area and sat down letting Mister wander over to a tarn for a drink. It was great fun as Betty told me about all of the different boys?Ecocks she’d seen and played with in the last few years. My heart was beating like a drum when she told me about the first time that a boy had put his cock inside her
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Apparently this was called ‘fucking?E I’d never heard that word before ?Ebut instantly liked it. The boy was called Eric and was now the local Postman; she still let him fuck her and promised to introduce him to me at the Village dance the following week. She was the only female in the area between 9 and 25 and admitted to being the ‘local bike’….she would let anyone ride her! After finishing our sandwiches and pop Betty said she needed a wee; I said I needed one too but where would we go? Shaking her head at my naivety; she said, “Here silly.?E With that she lifted her skirt and began pulling her knickers down. My jaw dropped when I saw that her twinkle was covered in thick bushy hair and was glistening. What’s the matter??EShe grinned and opened her legs wider so I could get a better look, “haven’t you seen a hairy fanny before??E I shook my head. Betty giggled and said, “Take your knickers off then and let me see yours.?E For the first time I was actually unsure about doing something. Come on, take your knickers off I want to see your snatch.?E I lifted my dress with one hand and slowly peeled my cotton panties off with the other. We both stood staring at each others?Etwinkles. Betty looked all grown up with a mop of bright ginger pubic hair and the lips dangled between her legs. My twinkle was still quite bald with only a light covering of fluffy down
BLONDE ENJOYING

blonde enjoying

ENTER TO BLONDE ENJOYING
Without taking her eyes off me Betty lowered herself and squatted. With a slight grimace she began to pee onto the grass. I copied her and held my dress up around my waist so it wouldn’t get wet. For the next minute we just stared at each other in silence as we peed in the open in front of each other. When she finished Betty ran her fingers along her hairy fanny and flicked off the last few drops of pee. I copied her. I’d obviously never done anything like this before and couldn’t understand why my twinkle felt hot and sticky when I touched it. God this is making me bloody horny.?EBetty suddenly gasped, “I need to frig myself; do you want to watch??E I nodded and shrugged my shoulders as I had no idea what she was talking about. She looked around and when she saw there was still no one about she lay on her back with her skirt still up around her blonde enjoying waist. Her fingers parted her snatch lips and she ran her fingers along the pink slit
BLONDE ENJOYING

blonde enjoying

ENTER TO BLONDE ENJOYING
I was mesmerised as she slid a finger inside herself. Don’t you ever play with yourself??EShe asked me. I looked blank. He, he, he,?Eshe giggled, “I’ve got a lot to teach you haven’t I??E I nodded. Do you want to touch it??EShe whispered in her husky voice again. I nodded and crawled over to her. I tentatively ran my finger over the slimy slit then through her luxurious curly hair making her gasp. I stopped and looked up. No pet, don’t stop, that’s nice.?E Betty peeled her fanny lips apart exposing her glistening box to me. Put your finger in.?E I easily slid my middle finger in. It felt as hot and sticky as my own twinkle had. Another one, now.?EBetty groaned. I complied. I sat next to her rubbing her slit and fingering her for what seemed an eternity. Her eyes were closed and she was rolling her hips in time with the rubbing I was doing. Here?Eere!?Eshe gasped, “Rub this!?EBetty grabbed my other hand and placed it on a stiff piece of skin at the top of her slit. Ooh pet?Ethat’s bloody good!?EMy friend groaned as I rubbed the button with one hand and pushed a third small finger in her blonde enjoying hole. Suddenly Betty began to shiver, “Yes, yes, yes!?EShe squealed and grabbed my wrist pressing my fingers deeper into her wet hole. God ?EKath; you made me cum!?EBetty panted as she pulled my fingers out of her snatch. Made you what??EI asked as I looked at my sticky fingers; wondering if I should lick them clean. That feeling ?Eyou made me cum
It’s the best bloody feeling in the world.?EShe sighed as she rolled onto her side. Do you want me to do it to you??EBetty asked as she pushed her hand up my dress and tickled my exposed twinkle. I suppose.?EI shrugged my shoulders and lifted my dress up. Betty stroked the outside of my twinkle making me shiver. Her fat finger parted my tight lips and eased into my twinkle. Oooooohhhhh!?EI gasped as the finger went in quite deeply. Betty twisted her finger around and slid it in and out making me groan and sigh; it felt absolutely marvellous. I was so carried away I hadn’t noticed Betty undoing the buttons on the front of my dress and lifted my vest up exposing my tiny boobs. It wasn’t until she licked one of my rosebud nipples that I actually opened my eyes. I was in heaven as she knelt over me sucking my nipples and fingering my snatch. I was in throws of ‘cumming?Elike Betty had done when Mister the dog made his appearance. My body was shaking and burning up and the feeling between my legs and in my stomach was unbelievable. I could hardly move and Betty was still twisting her finger in my fanny when Mister began jumping around and trying to lick my snatch. Come here boy ?Ecome here!?EBetty called the dog over until it was standing waving its long pink cock over my face. Good boy, good boy!?EBetty praised the dog as she took hold of the swinging cock and pressed the tip against my mouth. Kiss it Kath; kiss it.?EShe ordered me as she rubbed the wet tip against my lips. I gave it a little kiss then as she slid a second fat finger into my fanny I opened my mouth to gasp. Betty took advantage by forcing the dogs cock into my mouth. Good girl?Eow suck his cock and make him happy!?EBetty demanded as she held it in place. Misters?Ecock felt red hot and sticky as it filled my young mouth. I couldn’t help myself and began sucking on it. The dog began shaking and his cock went deeper into my mouth at exactly the same time Betty started rubbing my button with the palm of her hand as her fingers twisted and curled inside my twinkle
Mister was now moving so fast I unconsciously put my arms around him to hold him place as I sucked on his long doggy cock. Out of nowhere Mister began shooting his sticky stuff into my mouth?Eloads of it. It tasted bloody lovely and there was so much of it. Just when I thought he’d finished even more came out. I was gulping it down it tasted so nice. Mister pulled away and his sticky cock slid across my young innocent face. Just as I was trying to get my breath back Betty rubbed my button even faster making me cum for a second time and this one was even more intense than the first one. When I pulled myself together and began fastening the buttons on my dress I realised that Betty was ‘playing with herself?Eagain, legs wide apart and two fingers pumping into her hairy snatch. She soon gurgled and squealed then flopped back onto the grass. Mister wandered over and sniffed between her legs and she did nothing to stop him as he began licking her twinkle. He carried on licking her for a few minutes until she slapped him on the head and told me to grab his collar
CLUBTUG.COM
I did and pulled him away. Betty casually moved onto her knees and plumped up her hair then turned to me. That was fun. Did you enjoy it too??E I nodded and grinned. Betty decided that we should continue the rest of the walk without putting our knickers back on; which seemed to be the naughtiest part of the day to me! We chatted and laughed all of the way back down the hill; lifting each others skirts to get a peep at the other ones?Esnatch when ever we climbed over a style or fence. Mister was as horny as ever, poking his nose up our skirts and we both let him lick our fanny’s?Etwice. He didn’t make me cum but it felt divine. When we approached the village we stopped in the thicket so we could put our knickers back on. As I bent over Betty slipped her hand between my legs one last time and slid a nice fat finger into my eager snatch
After a couple of minutes fiddling about she pulled it out and let Mister lick it clean. We walked to my Granddads cottage as innocent as two little lambs; agreeing to meet again on Sunday afternoon for another ‘walk?E I think I looked a little bit over eager. After tea and a game of Monopoly I went to bed at about 9 o’clock. I struggled to get to sleep as the things I’d done with Betty and Mister played over and over again in my head. It wasn’t until I’d made myself cum three times with my fingers; just like Betty had shown me that I finally fell asleep. Betty and her family were all at Church the next morning as I was with Grandma and Granddad. We smiled and said hello as we left then agreed to meet after lunch for a walk by the river. By the look on her face and the twinkle in her eye I guessed Betty planned to repeat our fun and games from Saturday


Or at least I hoped so! I’d hardly finished drying the pans when Betty knocked on the front door. As soon as I opened it Mister stuck his nose straight up the front of my blue linen dress. Betty and I immediately got the giggles. Gran allowed me out but only if I promised to not get my Sunday dress dirty. I promised. We had only got to the end of the short terrace when Betty grabbed my arm and said, “Let’s go behind here.?E In a flash we were behind a small wall and she had lifted her skirt up. Let’s take our knickers off!?EShe beamed and pulled her own pants down to her knees. Okay.?EI giggled and copied her. Mister was bouncing between the two of us; sticking his rough tongue out trying to lick our Fannies. MMMmmm.?EBetty sighed as she opened her legs to allow him free access. She pushed him away and dropped the front of her dress when we heard voices on the other side of the wall. Quick; hide these!?EShe whispered as she thrust her knickers into my hand. I stuffed them alongside my own into my handbag. We appeared from behind the wall as nonchalantly as possible, but if anyone had looked closely they would have seen that Mister was sporting an enormous hard-on! On the way to the river Betty asked if I’d been thinking about what we’d done the previous day. I told her I had and had even made myself cum three times before I could get to sleep. The riverbank was absolutely stunning in the sunshine and I was surprised that there didn’t appear to be anyone else taking advantage of the beautiful scenery
We walked for about an hour until we found a secluded corner shaded by trees and some large rocks. This is it.?EBetty announced. This is where??EI asked. This is where I wanted to bring you.?EBetty smiled. “No one else ever comes here.?E I grinned when I realised that she did want to repeat our games from yesterday. Can you swim??EShe asked as she fastened Mister to a tree. I shook my head. Never mind, you can still paddle, cos it’s pretty still here.?E But I haven’t got anything to wear.?EI pointed out. I know!?EBetty chuckled, “that’s the point ?Ewe’re going to skinny dip!?EThen she began taking her dress off. But what if someone comes along??EI nervously asked. My friend just smiled and grinned as she unfastened her bra. Betty was already removing her knickers when I began unbuttoning my dress. I couldn’t take my eyes off her. She looked lovely
BLONDE ENJOYING

blonde enjoying

ENTER TO BLONDE ENJOYING
Her breasts were at least twice as big as mine and I couldn’t wait to have a hairy fanny like hers. As I placed my knickers on top of my neat pile of clothes Betty jumped into the water with a large splash. Naked; I tentatively walked towards the edge and dipped my toe in. It was freezing and Betty had begun splashing me. It took a while but I eventually plucked up the courage to actually walk into the river up to my knees. It took a while but my body acclimatised to the cold water and I began to have a fun time splashing and playing in the river for half an hour or so. Eventually Betty turned to look at Mister who was jumping around and barking. Let’s have some fun with the dog.?E I eagerly nodded my head in agreement. It was strangely liberating and very arousing walking around naked on the riverbank. When Betty approached Mister he immediately jumped onto his hind legs showing us his long pink cock as if he was very proud of it. As soon as she unhooked his leash he leapt on her licking her face and wrapping his legs around her waist making his cock pat against her belly. We quickly rolled him onto his back and took turns rubbing his cock?E.for a dog he seemed very happy with us doing this too him! Then Betty dared me to kiss it again. I didn’t need daring! I’d been waiting all morning for the opportunity. I bent forward and gently kissed the ragged tip; then again and again and again?Eissing it all over
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I looked up at Betty who was now holding Mister down with one hand and rubbing her snatch with the other. She nodded in answer to my silent question. I leant forward and opened my lips letting the dogs?Ecock go inside my mouth. He wriggled a lot at first, but soon stopped when I began sucking it the way Betty had taught me. I slowly fed it into my mouth and sucked it tight then relaxed and bobbed my head up and down making sure it didn’t slip out of my young mouth. After about three or four minutes there was a funny feeling in my snatch and I thought I was weeing myself as something wet and sticky was running down the inside of my naked legs. From the noises Betty was making I think she must have made herself cum 3 or 4 times as I sucked Misters?Edelicious cock


Just as I got a lovely fast rhythm going I could feel the dog bucking its?Ehind quarters and jet after jet of his hot spunk filled my mouth again. I was nearly delirious as I gulped as much down as possible, draining the dog’s cock of as much sweet juice as possible. When I was sure that there was nothing left I let the pink tube slide out of my mouth and Mister twisted onto his side to begin licking his cock clean. Shit! You’re even hornier than me!?EMy friend giggled as she openly fingered herself. “You must need finishing off now.?E What do you mean??EI asked as I wiped the excess cum from my lips with the back of my hand. I’ll do it for you,?Eshe told me, “get on your back with your legs apart and I’ll muff you.?E I dropped back onto the grass as she’d told me and spread my legs wide apart so she could get a good look at my tingling snatch. Betty crawled between my legs and lifted my legs onto her shoulders forcing me to take my weight on my own shoulders. Are you ready??EShe asked with a mischievous grin. Not knowing what she was going to do I smiled and nodded. Betty shuffled into position and gently kissed my twinkle making me moan with pleasure. She then parted the tender lips with her tongue and ran it along my slit. My eyes were now tightly closed and all I could do was moan and purr like a kitten. The sensations she was causing were sending me into raptures


Before I knew it she began licking my button and had slid a finger into my hole making me twist and turn trying to press my fanny even harder against her mouth. It only took her another minute and I had my strongest cum yet?E.I thought I might be sick because of the feelings in my tummy. But she didn’t stop?EBetty kept licking and fingering until I was in one complete never ending cum. I was shaking like a leaf in the wind. I hardly had any breath but I finally had to gasp for her to stop. When she dropped my legs she lay beside me, stroking my hair and kissing me on the lips. Our idyll was soon interrupted by a gruff voice. Well, well, well Betty McGeehan, what have I found here??E I opened my eyes to see a scruffy man; who I presumed was a poacher, with two terriers on a rope leash standing beside us. Before I could react or make sense of the situation Betty let fly with a volley of abuse, You dirty fucker Maurice! Have you been fucking watching? I bet you fucking have ?Eyou fucking wanker! What did you see? How fucking long has you been there you tosser??E She was now on her knees and threw a stone at him; which thankfully missed his head by inches. The man just laughed and began tying his dogs?Erope leash to a tree. I’ve seen enough to know you’ll open your legs for me to stop me telling the village what you got up to.?E Fuck off ?Eyou fucking tramp!?EBetty snarled as she looked around for her clothes, which had disappeared, “I wouldn’t let you fuck me even if you’d had a bath.?E The man was now unbuttoning his rough woollen trousers and easing them down over his dirty pair of long-john’s. Don’t be like that Betty,?Ehe chuckled exposing a set of teeth that seemed to include every colour but white, “I know you let our Jackie and Bobby fuck you a couple of weeks ago; now it’s my turn to get a little bit of your cunt.?E Betty was still looking for our clothes as the man continued. Maurice was now standing with his trousers and pants around his ankles and was tugging at his cock the way I had done with the horse. His cock looked about the same size as Mister the dog but a lot thicker. I was entranced. Come here girl and wrap your lips around this and you’ll get your clothes back.?E Resigned to her fate Betty shook her head and called him a dirty bastard but moved onto her knees with her face in front of his stiffening cock. The man chuckled as he stroked her hair and pushed it into her mouth. With practiced ease my friend sucked his grubby cock; bobbing her head as it went in and out just like I had with Mister. As he began forcing his cock into her mouth by moving his hips he looked at me for the first time. Don’t think I’ve forgot about you Missy.?EHe said with a glint in his eye, “You can suck my cock clean just the way you did that dogs?Eafter I’ve fucked this little whore.?E Right, you little tart.?EHe told her as he pulled her head away by the hair, “get on your knees like the bitch you are.?E Betty didn’t say a word but complied in the same submissive way I did to her commands. Once on her hands and knees the man got behind her and roughly shoved his cock into her fanny making her throw her head back and catch her breath. He grabbed her hair with one hand and began slapping her bum with the other making her shriek and howl. That’s right you little tart?Ecream!?E He grunted with a twisted look on his face. He continued fucking her like this until he suddenly stopped and pulled her head back by her hair
BLONDE ENJOYING

blonde enjoying

ENTER TO BLONDE ENJOYING
His head flopped forward and he slowly ground his hips against her. The man pushed Betty away from him so she landed face first into the grass. Right now it’s your turn.?EHe snarled in my direction and curled his finger for me to come to him. “Seeing as how you seem to like dog spunk so much you can taste mine too. Now crawl over towards me.?E Terrified I did as I was told and inched towards him on my hand and knees. When I got there he was sitting down with his shiny cock pointing towards me. Come on then. Lick the fucking thing clean!?EMaurice snapped as he grabbed one of my pigtails. “Let’s see if you like a mans?Ecock as much as you like a fucking dogs?Ecock.?E The man did smell funny ?Edirty and grimy really; but I didn’t mind; this was going to be the first of many mens?Ecocks that I would willingly suck in the next 40 years. Maurice’s cock was now much longer and thicker than the dog’s and filled my mouth up like a big fat sausage. I went about my administrations with great gusto licking his warm spunk of the flabby shaft as it began to stiffen again in my mouth. Maurice laughed as he compared Betty’s style to mine; calling us a pair of dirty young cock suckers. Turn around and let me see your cunt.?EHe grunted and spanked my bum to get my attention as I was so engrossed in sucking his mucky cock. I shuffled around so my bum was eventually facing his head. I was in Heaven as I filled my mouth with as much cock as possible and let him spread my legs and run his finger along my virgin crack. Without warning Maurice slid a long thick finger into my snatch, making me shiver; but I didn’t stop sucking him
BLONDE ENJOYING

blonde enjoying

ENTER TO BLONDE ENJOYING
The next five minutes were absolutely awesome as he finger fucked me while I sucked his cock as well as possible. Yes, yes, yes! You dirty little fucker!?EMaurice gasped as he twisted and curled his finger deep inside my hole, “I’m cumming! You’re making me fucking cum again!?E By now I could feel his fat cock banging against the back of my throat as I sucked and swallowed his magnificent cock. Maurice curled his long finger deep into my fanny as he filled my mouth with thick sticky cum. It tasted much different to Misters?E?Esaltier and it felt much thicker. Go on! You dirty cunt!?EMaurice snarled as he pushed me towards Betty, “You might as well lick that dirty cow’s cunt clean now.?E Betty was lying on her back with her knees raised and her legs wide apart. I didn’t know what it was but her snatch was leaking a cloudy grey liquid. Go horny masturbating ass on then!?EMaurice snarled again. “Lick it fucking clean!?E With tears in her eyes, Betty held her hands out beckoning me towards her. She tenderly held my head and pulled my face down to her snatch. I recognised the smell immediately. The grey liquid was Maurice’s cum. I tentatively prodded her pink gash with my tongue
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
The gluey cum tasted different now ?Eprobably because it had been inside my friends?Ebody; but I went about licking it and gulping it down with great delight. Every time I slid my tongue along her slit Betty groaned and pressed her wet hole against my face. This was great fun! Very soon Becky was making gurgling noises and I knew she was cumming just like she’d done before but this time it was because I was licking her fanny. I was thrilled that I could make her this happy while enjoying myself in a way that I’d never dreamed of. Betty must have cum three times while I licked her before Maurice threw our clothes onto the ground from his hiding place. Well Betty,?EMaurice cackled, “you know what you’re going to have to do for me to keep my secret don’t you??E As he walked away Betty pulled me towards her and flung her arms around my body. I’m so sorry.?EShe sobbed, “If I’d known that bastard was there I’d ne?E?E I didn’t let her finish the sentence. Don’t be sorry.?EI smiled, “I?EI?EI fucking loved it! After you told me about boy’s cocks I couldn’t wait to suck one myself!?E Betty wiped the tears from her eyes and asked “Are you sure??E YES!?EI laughed and shouted, “I?E just love SUCKING COCKS!?E We got dressed and slowly walked back to the village. Betty explained that Maurice lived in an old farmhouse with his two sons Bob and Jackie. She’d been fucking and sucking with Jackie for over a year and he had the biggest cock in the village
BLONDE ENJOYING

blonde enjoying

ENTER TO BLONDE ENJOYING
A couple of weeks previously the he had held her down and while his younger brother fucked her. They then both took turns until they eventually made her suck their cocks at the same time as they fucked her. She got very excited when she recounted the story. I learnt everything a girl can about sex during that holiday. Over the following 6 weeks I lost my virginity to Maurice and the brothers took it in turns fucking me while I sucked the other one off. I also had sex with five other boys from the village not forgetting sweet Mister who got his cock sucked or wanked twice a week for the duration of my holiday. I also spent several rainy days in Betty’s bedroom where we passed away the time licking and fingering each other and sticking as many objects into our sex holes as humanly possible. I visited Betty every year until she died in 2004. Mister died 5 years after my first visit and Betty replaced him with two of his puppies who were both as horny as their father! If you like this story I’ll tell you the rest.
BLONDE ENJOYING

blonde enjoying

ENTER TO BLONDE ENJOYING

BLONDE ENJOYING blonde enjoying

blonde enjoying, ride until cum, red hair getting cummed, randy, brunette sybian, sweet girl toy, solo blonde dildo, two holes for blowjob, group pov, young sweet teen couple, cum on big tits titfuck blow, shaved asain pussy,
Related posts: mature lesb
.. 0 comments

BIG DICK TITFUCK CUM
17:15, 2011-Dec-14
Big dick titfuck cum. Well it all started several years ago when my husband wanted me to try some role playing in the bedroom where he would be submissive to me and I would be dominating him. He was a very busy man at work with lots of stress and pressures from his job and he said he just wanted some mindless sex to help relieve the stress of the day. I wasn’t sure I liked the idea of having a submissive husband but we tried some little things from time to time. My heart wasn’t really into it and he could tell from my actions and lack of enthusiasm. One time he asked me to go with him to a vacant house and have me tie him up and to do whatever I wanted to him. I really didn’t know what to do He said make me your fuck toy and the naughtier the better. I wasn’t real sure what I should do so he would tell me things and I would just half do it. I have never really looked at any porn or anything like that so I was going just from the things I had read or heard about in the regular media and that was pretty tame by the standard he really wanted Well a little about me I am 5’7” I weigh about 190 lbs and am what many refer to as a BBW
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
My husband says the more curves the better. I have natural red hair and my husband keeps my pussy shaved and smooth most of the time. I have 40DD breasts and my husband says they have the beauty of a mature woman they do sag and the nipples turn up and poke out of most everything I wear. I have been very conservative most of my life but last couple of years I got my husband to take me to an all nude resort in Mexico. I was amazed at how great it felt walking around nude and having everyone else nude and getting to see all the different bodies there. I am very pale and would have my husband rub my entire body with sun screen to keep from burning. I would get the best full body massages out in the open by a male masseuse and I was completely naked and they did not cover anything up. I know they could see my arousal from the dampness on my pussy lips. This was probably the launch point for the sexual adventures that I have been on ever since
BIG DICK TITFUCK CUM

big dick titfuck cum

ENTER TO BIG DICK TITFUCK CUM
Well that’s enough of that. My man is about 6’ tall 190 lbs and looks good for his age. He has a tan complexion with dark hair and has an almost insatiable sex drive. His cock is about 6” long and about 7” around but the most impressive thing is his big balls, each ball is about the size of a small egg and they hang nice and loose. He came to me a couple of weeks ago with this new plan for me to dominate him. I wasn’t sure at first but I did finally agree and this is that story Tuesday evening we were at home and I told him he was to be clean shaven and silky smooth not only on his face but his cock and balls too. He was to go in the shower and get hairless for his Friday night adventure and to stay that way for me until I told him he could let the hair grow back if at all


I love the way a man looks with a smoothie, and you know what they say, “Any man with a smoothie will submit sexually to any woman that takes control”. I decided that I would watch him as he went into the shower to shave. CUB-that’s his nick name while we play this game, stripped and got into the large shower that is completely open and got all lathered up I told him to start with his balls and get them shaved first. He stood facing me with his crotch all lathered up and began to shave off all the hair. His cock started to get hard as he was doing this and I enjoyed making fun of him teasing him about loving to show off for any woman with his nice smooth balls. He continued to shave his dick and all around his ass so he was nice and clean and looked very cute. I had him tell me what he liked about what he was doing and he said it was very exciting to him to expose himself and do whatever he was being told
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
He loved the idea of a woman making him do things for her pleasure. His dick was rock hard and as large as I had ever seen it. I decide to make him jack off for me right there while he was still dripping wet from the shower. I had him climb up on a stool so his cock was at eye level and got a big handful of lotion and he started to really work his prick. He was telling me how good it felt to be all smooth and on display for me. I told him he had only 60 seconds left to cum or he would have to wait until Friday night. I liked the feeling of controlling his orgasms and I knew he would not make it and this would just make him more submissive and obedient for the rest of the week
BIG DICK TITFUCK CUM

big dick titfuck cum

ENTER TO BIG DICK TITFUCK CUM
Well I do not think I have blonde anal action ever seen anyone jack off that fast his hand was just a blur but he still didn’t make it. I put on some handcuffs with his hands behind his back and had him come over to me and eat my pussy for the next 15 minutes and told him if he didn’t do a good job he wouldn’t get to come on Friday either. CUB is an excellent pussy eater and brought me to two mind-blowing orgasms. I was starting to like this idea of being in charge of his sex. I had him stay naked for the rest of the evening and we left the cuffs on to make sure he didn’t try to beat off while I wasn’t looking. I got on the internet and asked him where I should start surfing around for some ideas about this domination thing we had going .He told me about where there was plenty of great sites and my pussy got all wet again while I was looking so I had CUB come over and crawl under the desk and lick my pussy while I told him about what I was finding. This was all moving pretty fast for me but I came across a site that had the rules for the submissive man game. This was the jackpot for me, a complete how to guide and I just started reading this out loud. We were already doing some of the things on the list and I decided this was going to be the best week of his sex life. From that moment on I told him rule #1 that he was to remain naked unless I told him to get dressed, he was not to wear any underwear except for the little panties I gave him and he could only wear them with my permission. He was not allowed to cum without my permission, no unsupervised masturbation; I also decided that he would have to sit to pee from now on so he couldn’t touch his cock any more than necessary. The one thing I was not sure about was the list said that anytime he ejaculated he had to consume his cum
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
If he came in me he had to eat my pussy, if he came on me he had to lick it up and if I had him jack off or I jacked him off he would have to eat that as well. It said this was non- negotiable, so I said hey CUB do you still want to play because if you say yes now this was going to be the rule and there would be no exception, if he didn’t want to he was never to bring this subject up again. He only thought for about two seconds and he said yes he wanted to be completely submissive to me and he was willing to do whatever I would make him do. I had my third orgasm of the night and I still had a whole evening ahead of me. It is very different feeling having a man between your legs pleasuring your pussy just for your enjoyment with no expectation of getting any sex in return. I decided we would go for a little ride like it said on the list. I had him put on a pair of shorts and a t shirt and get in the car on the passenger side. We went to some less traveled roads just outside of town and then I had him strip completely and put his clothes in the back seat. It was already dark outside so I turned on the dome light and I told him to make himself hard and then to lean his seat back and keep his hands away
BIG DICK TITFUCK CUM

big dick titfuck cum

ENTER TO BIG DICK TITFUCK CUM
I would just reach over every now and then and keep him on the edge, his dick was leaking pre cum and I just scooped it up on my finger and feed him his first taste of cum and he sucked it off my fingers like he was starving and this was his favorite meal. I then decided to get up on the highway and drove around until I could pass a couple female truck drivers then I would turn the dome light back on and drive by very slowly and made sure they got a good look. They would honk their horns and let me know they enjoyed the display. I then stopped at a rest area and had him stay in the car while I walked around and found another female trucker and had her come over to the car and take a closer look. She was very interested in the fact that he would just sit there and be on display with a rock hard dick. We just stood there for a little while and talked about things I could do with my new boy toy. It was getting late so I got back in the car and we started home
BIG DICK TITFUCK CUM

big dick titfuck cum

ENTER TO BIG DICK TITFUCK CUM
I had him tell me about all his dirty little secrets that he had ever dreamed about or fantasized about. When we got closer to our home I stopped at a secluded spot and had him get out of the car and walk around to my side, his dick was still rock hard and wet on the end, again I wiped the his cock head and had him bend over and feed him some more of his pre cum. He said he was about to burst, one of the things the trucker told me was just grab his balls and pull down hard and hold them and that will stop him from Cuming most every time so that is what I did, he was standing there outside the car with me holding his balls completely naked and loving every minute of it. I held him there for about a minute and then gave him his shirt and then his shorts and had him get back into the car and we drove home. I was so wet, I had already cum three time tonight but when we got in the garage I had him come around to the driver’s side again and get on his knees and eat me right there in the car. I grabbed a hold of his head and rode his face until I came again. I had him strip and then we went to bed


I slept like a baby and he had a restless night but he was a good husband and did not jack off, he couldn’t wait for more instructions. Wednesday morning we got up and I had him fix me breakfast and then had him get in the shower and bath me and dry me off. He loved being able to be so close to my naked flesh and to touch and handle every part of my body. He was paying special attention to my large breast and to my big round fanny. I even had him lick my ass to make sure he had gotten it cleaned. I decided he would not wear any underwear to work that day. I had him get himself hard again right there in front of me as I finished getting dressed and then told him to get dressed as instructed and off to work we went. I sent him a text message about 10 am and told him to make some reservations at a nice hotel for Friday night’s activities and then I wanted to meet him for lunch at a new restaurant a little way out of town. He made the reservations as I had asked and he was at the restaurant when I arrived
BIG DICK TITFUCK CUM

big dick titfuck cum

ENTER TO BIG DICK TITFUCK CUM
We chatted about ordinary things for a few minutes and then I said he needed to follow me into the ladies restroom. He was a little nervous but came along. I went in first to make sure no one else was in there and then had him come in to one of the stalls. I had him pull down his pants to his ankles and get his dick hard for me right there. Here we were I was sitting on the toilet and he was standing in front of me with his pants around his ankles and working his hairless dick and his big fat balls were just slapping his hand as he worked it. Once he got it nice and hard I made him stop and I pulled out a little scarf and tied it around his dick and balls so they looked like a little present
BIG DICK TITFUCK CUM

big dick titfuck cum

ENTER TO BIG DICK TITFUCK CUM
I told him he would leave that on for the rest of the day to remind him that they were my dick and balls now not his. I stood up and turned around and had him eat my pussy again until I came, it was very exciting when someone else came in to use the rest room and I made him keep eating and licking me, that just put me over the edge and I came all over his face and in his mouth. I had him lick up all the juice from my pussy and thighs and then had him pull up his pants I told him not to wipe his face but leave the juice there. I stepped out and checked again to make sure the coast was clear and had him come out and go back to the table. When the waitress came over to take our order I ordered a meal for me and told her he had just had his big dick titfuck cum dessert and wasn’t hungry for anything else, she looked at him and then back at me with a knowing smile and said if he needed any more of that desert she could probably find some for him, we both giggled at that and she went on. The rest of the meal was great having him sit there with my cum all over his face and knowing his dick and balls were all tied up and that this was what he wanted. That evening I sent him a text message and told him when he got into his car to come home he was to pull his pants down to his knees and drive carefully home so he wouldn’t get stopped. Once he got home he was to take off all his clothes in the garage and leave them there. He was a little late getting home, he said there was a wreck on the road coming home and he had to sit in the traffic for 20 minutes. He said his dick got hard while he was thinking about the fact that his dick and balls were on display and that anyone could have seen him if they just walked by. I had him do a number of chores around the house in the nude while I made dinner


He told me he was horny all day long after lunch and couldn’t stop thinking about the scarf around his male package. I told him to hurry up and eat because I had a friend from work coming over to talk. He ate quickly and then cleaned up all the dishes and then I said this should be fun for you. I handcuffed his hands behind his back and put him in the closet in our family room. It has louvered doors so he could see out. I told him to be very quiet and to listen, he might learn something. About ten minutes later the door bell rang and I went and let in my friend Sonya, she was another woman about my same age that CUB had never meet. We came in and sat down and started with just some office talk then I asked her what she knew about being a Dominatrix
She got a very big smile and asked me why I wanted to know. I told her that my husband wanted me to dominate him sexually and he wanted me to be a Dominatrix but I wanted to hear what other women had to say about it before I decided if I wanted to play along. Sonya said she had never told anyone else but that she was a Dominatrix with her husband and had been for the past 7 years. She said the whole experience had made their marriage so much better, the sex was fantastic, he was attentive and she had an orgasm every time she wanted one. Most of all she didn’t have to worry about him having an affair or looking somewhere else for some sexual excitement everything he ever wanted he was now getting at home. She leaned in to me and asked if my husband was at home and I told her yes but he was tied up so we didn’t need to worry about being interrupted
BIG DICK TITFUCK CUM

big dick titfuck cum

ENTER TO BIG DICK TITFUCK CUM
She asked me what I have done so far, I basically told her everything I have written above and she said she was very impressed that I had done so much already. She told me that the humiliation and exposure was a very important part of the excitement for the males and the more you could do that the better it was for most men. She also said I needed to be very discrete to keep our little secret safe. She then told me about some of the things she had done with her husband. She would make him get his cock to attention every morning before he woke her up with her first cup of coffee in his hand, she would have him work himself to attention everyday at lunch while she had him on the phone and then she would also have him strip in the garage and come inside with an erection to greet her at home. She said she liked getting him to the edge at least 3 times a day so when he did cum it was almost always a big load. She fully endorsed the idea if they ejaculate they must eat it. She said she would have him fuck her in every room of the house until he was just about to cum and then make him stop and do something else until he calmed down. She also said that grabbing their balls and pulling downward firmly was a sure fired way to keep them from going over the edge


She said she also like to squeeze his balls while she was pulling down to assert a little more dominance, you will be surprised how agreeable your man becomes when you have his balls in your hand with a firm grip. She also said what she enjoyed the most about all this was the oral sex she really loved it when she would have him fuck her after a great oral sex session and then she made him eat her fucked messy pussy for as long as she like and would cum herself several times. She said that her husband now prefers the taste of her pussy after it has been fucked and she really likes the feel of his mouth on her freshly fucked pussy as he gently eats and licks her to orgasm. She thinks all the cum he has been eating has actually made his dick a little bigger. Sonya then asked me if I wanted to humiliate my husband by making him expose himself to her tonight. I think I came right then just from the thought of seeing my husband naked handcuffed and both of us completely clothed I said I wasn’t sure if he would like that but she said that was part of the fun. You make them do things they didn’t think they really liked but were hoping you would make them do it
BIG DICK TITFUCK CUM

big dick titfuck cum

ENTER TO BIG DICK TITFUCK CUM
I decide to give it a try and went over to the closet and lead my very embarrassed little man to the middle of the room by his cock that was almost purple from the strain, it was slick from all the pre cum that had been oozing out as he had listened to all we said. I wiped the head and all down his shaft and got all of his precum on my finger; I could see him looking at it and wondering if I was going to make him eat it in front of my friend. I just said you know the rules or do you want to quit now, he just opened his mouth and closed his eyes and I fed him my fingers, he licked them clean and I told him to open his eyes it was not polite to ignore my guest. Sonya had him turn around and said she was impressed that he had such nice big balls, quite the handful she said. She said may I grab them CUB was as red as a beet with embarrassment as I told Sonya yes go ahead. She had him turn away from us and she reached between his legs and grabbed his balls and held them in her hands as if she was weighing them and sizing them up. We stood there and looked him over talking about what a great husband I had and how this was going to make him even better


Sonya and I talked a few more minutes with CUB standing there erect and hands cuffed behind his back and then she said she had to go. I had CUB walk her to the door and open it for her as she told us goodbye we stood there with the door open until she got in her car. I closed the door and then I had him drop to his knees right there as I leaned against the front door and he gave me a great orgasm with his very skilled mouth. I had him bend over and I spanked his big fat balls that were hanging down like two big plums in a sack. He slept like a baby that night, he had gone for 5 days now without having an orgasm and he was still very happy to play this game. I on the other hand had more orgasms in the last 3 days then I did in the previous three months. I was really starting to like this. Thursday morning started off with CUB reshaving his entire pubic area and getting himself to the edge of orgasm again for me. I decided he would wear some little silk panties today but first I tied up just his balls this time with a nice pink ribbon to remind him whose balls they were. I sent him a couple of text messages during the day like, Have you been taking care of my balls today? Do you want to go out to dinner tonight and have your special desert again? Do you think our waitress would like to see your pretty balls all tied up? When 5pm rolled around I was feeling very randy and sent CUB another text
I want you to leave work at 6pm sharp and go to your car remove your pants and your silk panties and hang them on the rear view mirror put your pants back on but leave the ribbon sticking out of your zipper so it shows and meet me at the restaurant at 7pm sharp don’t be late or there will be no desert for you tonight. He later told me that it was very difficult to get the panties off in the car without everyone knowing what he was doing but he did manage. He showed up right on time and he did look very embarrassed walking thru the restaurant to get to our seat with a pink ribbon sticking out of his pants. He was very flushed and right after he sat down the waitress came over and asked if we needed anything, she was the same one we had 2 days earlier. I told her my husband was going to just have his special desert but I would like a diet coke. When she walked away I asked CUB how he would feel if I was to show his dick and balls off to the waitress, since this was not a restaurant that we normally went to I thought this would be safe and daring all at the same time. He said it would be very embarrassing but I will do anything you tell me
BIG DICK TITFUCK CUM

big dick titfuck cum

ENTER TO BIG DICK TITFUCK CUM
I smiled and then put my plan in action, when she came back with the drink I asked her if she had ever seen a man naked who liked to be dominated by women? She said no but she thinks see would like to see that. I told her that I was willing to show her my husband who was a man who wanted to be dominated. She got a sparkle in her eyes and said she would like that very much but wasn’t sure how that could happen right now. I told her to meet me in the ladies room in 5 minutes and off she went. I told CUB to follow me again and he did. I went in and we had to wait for another lady to finish then I had him come in and get in the stall and strip completely this time


I had him put all his clothes on the back of the toilet and made him turn around and I cuffed his hands again behind his back this left him completely exposed and his dick was sticking out like a flag pole with the pretty pink ribbon still tied around his balls. I said it looks like you are excited to be here and you must really like having women look at you in this state. I heard the door open to the ladies room and I took a peak and it was our waitress she looked very flushed herself, I asked her if she was ready and she said yes. I just opened the door to the stall and pushed her inside and stood outside so she could get a good look. I could hear her tell him to turn around very slowly so she could see everything and then she told him to stop and I guess she was just admiring the sight. She came out and she had the biggest smile I think I had ever seen she thanked me and said she would get my food to the table in about ten minutes. I went back inside and I had to grab his balls and pull them down to keep him from exploding all over the floor. I bent over and had him eat my pussy from behind until I came. Once again he had his face covered in my juices and his dick was leaking again
BIG DICK TITFUCK CUM

big dick titfuck cum

ENTER TO BIG DICK TITFUCK CUM
I scooped it all up and had him suck it off my fingers. I uncuffed him and had him dress quickly and we went back to the table. We had a very pleasant dinner as the waitress was very attentive and CUB was very embarrassed. I told him to remove his pants in his car and drive home like that. When we got home he stripped again in the garage and was in the family room with his huge erection as he had been instructed. I then had him come to the bedroom and lay down on the bed on his back and pull up his legs and hold them as wide open as he could I took the leather whip he had purchased years ago and spanked his big fat ball until they were glowing nice and red
I reminded him that tomorrow was the grand performance and to think long and hard about it as he slept. Tomorrow would be his last chance to end this or else he would be my submissive male from now on and whatever I said was the way it was. Well today was the big day and I was up early and I woke CUB woke up with my mouth wrapped around his cock he got a great big smile on his face. I was slowly working up and down the shaft with my right hand and would take the head in my mouth and lick around the rim of his nice mushroom head. I was thoroughly enjoying this because I felt like this was just for me and I could do it as long as I liked or stop whenever I wanted to. I could feel his balls tighten up so I knew he was getting close. I grabbed his balls and pulled them down firmly and held them there until the need passed. I asked him CUB are you sure you want to do this and he said yes more than ever this had been a great week for him. With that I slapped his cock and balls and he softened up a little. I told him go get ready for work no underclothing at all today but I would tie up the balls again


I got a nice feminine scarf and after all his prepping I tied up his balls with the scarf. I told him to have a good day and I would see him in his new role tonight at 6pm sharp at the hotel. My pussy was wet all day and I had to stop in to the ladies room twice just to scratch the itch. I left work at about 4 pm and went over to the hotel and checked in and then sent a text to CUB and told him what room I was in. I went inside and took a nice long hot shower, it was so relaxing and stimulating at the same time. I got dried off and whent and got on the internet
BIG DICK TITFUCK CUM

big dick titfuck cum

ENTER TO BIG DICK TITFUCK CUM
I looked at a number of the web sites again to finalize my plan for my husband’s new role starting tonight. I had brought several toys and props for tonight and got them all laid out. I dressed up in a very short skirt and top that showed off my ample fanny and tits suspender stockings and nothing else. I put on some bright red lipstick and some other cosmetics to enhance the mood. I also put on a Blonde wig and now the show was ready to begin. CUB sent me a text message when he go to the lobby as I had told him, I message back to come to the room and stand in front of the door knock three time and wait for a message. He was up the 4 floors in a flash and I heard the knocks. I sent him a message look both ways and if the halls are clear knock once. He knocked once and I sent him another message strip and knock twice when you are completely naked. It was only a minute later that I heard two quick knocks and then I opened the door and looked him up and down and told him to get down on all fours and crawl in to the room


He was quite surprised with all the props and wig but did everything as I had told him. What a rush of power here was my wonderful man naked with his balls tied up on his hand and knees and willing to do anything I told him to do. I had him come over to the couch and eat my pussy right there it was sopping wet from all the planning and now that I had decided to fully embrace this Dominatrix lifestyle for my sweet husband. I came quickly the first time and then I made him stand and turn around and I cuffed his hands behind his back again I also had him bend over and I started milking his big fat balls like they were teats on a cow, pulling and stretching and pulling and squeezing them. I told him that tonight he was going to get to cum and that he would have his first of many meals of man juice. I decide that was a great name for what would come out of his dick because a man was going to eat it
BIG DICK TITFUCK CUM

big dick titfuck cum

ENTER TO BIG DICK TITFUCK CUM
I asked him if would do anything I asked him to do without question, I think the questions was a little unfair because I was stroking his cock very slowly as keeping him on the edge as we talked. He said yes he would and I was very pleased with that. We talk about all kinds of naughty subjects that he had fantasized about, read about or just thought about. You would be surprised of the things your man thinks about when you can get him to tell you everything. I did have him finger me and fuck me with a dildo two more time over the next couple of hours. I was light headed from all the endorphins floating around from the sexual attention big dick titfuck cum I had been receiving
I had him go stand in the corner of the room and ordered room service and he was naked and cuffed and his dick was still rock hard. The room service was delivered by a woman and I had her bring in the cart and put it on the table. I do not think she saw him in the corner at first but I stopped her and was looking for a pen to sign the check when I saw her eyes pop open as she saw him there. She got a big smile and asked me why he was like that. I told her he had been a bad boy and was being big dick titfuck cum punished; she just giggled and went on her way. I had CUB come over and feed me to build up some more strength and made sure we had plenty to drink to keep the fluids going. We had some very hot talk as I ate and then I said it was time for the main course
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
I went over to the bed and had CUB follow me and then I uncuffed him and said I want you to fuck me as hard and fast as you can and I do not want you to stop until you have cum in my pussy I want all that sweet man juice to fill me up. I know that you have been saving it for me all week. I laid down on my back and pulled my legs up my pussy was dripping wet and ready and I said come and get it big boy. He wasted no time in sticking his nice rock hard piece of man meat into my dripping wet snatch and he started to bang away. It was a fantastic fuck with his big full balls slapping against my cunt as he pounded away. It only took a couple minutes of this fast and furious fucking for him to announce that he was about to cum, I said don’t you dare stop until you have filled up my cunt with your man juice
He did just that just seconds later I could feel him squirting shot after shot of all that pent up juice into my waiting pussy. He slumped over me from all the effort he put into that fucking I told him to roll onto his back and he did. I quickly got on top of him and settled my pussy just inches above his face and said now its submissive time. Eat my fucked pussy and do not miss one little drop and with that I sat my gaping cunt down on his mouth. I could feel him sucking and licking all that wonderful man juice and it was sliding right down into his mouth. He had to swallow a couple of times to get it all and he was eating me like he was starving. This was the best feeling I have ever had a man between my legs eating my just fucked pussy full of the juice he just put there and he was loving it. I knew he was loving it because his prick was still rock hard and standing up right in front of my face. Two orgasms later I was as happy as I could be and I knew this was going to be a new way of life and that I would never want to go back to the old way


I got down in the bed on all fours and had him come up behind me and ride my nice round fanny until he came again. I had two more orgasms while he was fucking me because it took about 20 minutes of steady stroking before he was ready to blow again. I just couldn’t resist I made him stick it in my cunt one more time and hold it there as he unload inside me again this time I think he came even more than last time and I had him lay there for a minute then I told him get down there and do your duty. Eat that fucked pussy ” Clean Up Boy “ and you better not miss any again. He was even more eager this time than last and I could tell he couldn’t get enough. I was stroking his hair as he ate my pussy and I asked him Is this what you wanted because I will always have you being the “Clean Up Boy” for now on. Smokin Hot
BurningTicket - GangBangArena

BIG DICK TITFUCK CUM big dick titfuck cum

big dick titfuck cum, girl masturbating in high heels, camorra, licking teen lesbiens, glamour blonde masturbating, big cocks and big tits, big dick fills, cumshot compilation brunette, hot brunette kissing, teen gets worked through, black ass sun, blonde changing,
Related posts: milf gallery
.. 0 comments

HOT HOTTER
10:56, 2011-Dec-14
Hot hotter. Chapter 24 An Early Christmas Present It was almost a shame that the date had to end. If he didn't already have a girlfriend, he had to admit he would seriously consider getting involved in a more permanent relationship with Crystal, despite the difference in their ages. After all, were their ages really all that important? If they were ten years older, he wouldn't think twice about dating a girl two years younger than him. He mainly thought of her as a little girl because, as he had mentioned, she reminded him of Brit, and he remembered Brit as a child. It really wasn't all that long ago. When Allison met them a few minutes later, she asked how the date went. "It was fun," Jeff replied
HOT HOTTER

hot hotter

ENTER TO HOT HOTTER
"Except that Crystal couldn't keep her hands off me. Not that I blame her, of course. I just have that way with girls." "Actually, it was the other way around," Crystal grinned. "You should have seen the looks people were giving us, when they saw the older guy groping the younger girl. I think some of them were about to call the police on Jeff." "The only reason they didn't was because it was obvious the younger girl liked it so much," Jeff added. Crystal shrugged
"I guess I just have a thing for child molesters," she said. Allison laughed, then led them out to the car. *** When Jeff met Kari at school on Monday, she took his hand and kissed him on the cheek. "You know, you really made an impact on Crystal," she said. "A good impact, or a bad impact?" asked Jeff. "Well, that depends on your point of view. She won't stop talking about you. You really cheered her up, you know that? She doesn't even mention Chad any more, only you." "So I guess that's good then." "Good for her, bad for me. Now I'm worried that she really will try to steal you away from me." "You could always share me between you," he grinned. "Okay, now I'm really worried," she laughed. "Maybe I'd better keep her away from you for a while." Just then, Kayla approached them from down the hall. "Hi Kari," she grinned
HOT HOTTER

hot hotter

ENTER TO HOT HOTTER
"So I take it everything's still fine between you and Jeff after he took your little sister out." "He did what?" Kari exclaimed with a shocked look on her face. "Jeff? Is this true?" "We've been secretly going behind your back," he grinned. "I meant to tell you, but..." Kari laughed, then turned back to Kayla. "We're joking of course," she said. "It was my idea in the first place. Crystal had just had a bad experience with her ex-boyfriend, and I figured the best thing for her would be to spend some time in the company of the sweetest, kindest boy in the world." "Unfortunately he wasn't available, so she had to settle for me," Jeff said
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
"I was actually... what was it, ninth?... on the list." "Don't be so modest," Kari told him. "You were seventh." Kayla couldn't suppress a chuckle. "From now on, I'm not going to take anything you guys say seriously." "Good idea," said Jeff. "Even I don't believe anything I say." *** Now that everything was all straightened out, Kayla was just as friendly as ever. The date with Crystal had turned out to be harmless, or at least, mostly harmless. Jeff couldn't help but notice that Crystal's flirting had seemed to increase. She wasn't as open or obvious about it as she had been on the date; she didn't try to hold his hand or (heaven forbid) kiss him again, for which he was grateful, and she didn't pretend they were lovers


She just seemed to be a lot friendlier toward him. Brit noticed the difference, and suddenly her teasing, which she had previously reserved only for Jeff, was now redirected at her friend. It still all came back to Jeff however, because usually Crystal took Brit's teasing good-naturedly, sometimes pretending that all of Brit's claims were true. Jeff found that he didn't mind it a bit. Even Kari, who he thought would be jealous, merely thought Crystal's attentions were cute. He took Kari aside one day and asked her about it, and whether it bothered her. "As long as Crystal's preoccupied with you," Kari replied, "she's not going to get involved in a relationship with another Chad." "But aren't you even the least bit jealous?" "I trust you Jeff," she told him. "So there's no reason for me to be worried." Her faith in him made him feel good, and he made a promise to himself that he would never betray her. Not that there was any chance of that, even without the promise. He loved her too much to ever go behind her back. It was strange, in a way, that Jeff found himself surrounded by girls who liked him
HOT HOTTER

hot hotter

ENTER TO HOT HOTTER
Granted, only Kari and possibly Crystal had any kind of romantic feelings for him, but until the last year or so, he had never been very comfortable around women. Now he had Kari and Crystal, Lissa hot hotter and Brit, and even Allison as good friends. Okay, so he still didn't get along with Brit, but he was learning to tolerate her a lot more than he used to. Just like she had told him, Lissa seemed genuinely happy that he had found a girlfriend. Those few times that they had fooled around were in the past, a part of their lives that they had left behind. She no longer seemed interested in doing anything like that again, which was just as well. That didn't mean she didn't love him any more, of course. She still liked to spend time with him, just talking
That was the one thing different about his relationship with her; she was the only one who would actually go out of her way just to talk with him. Allison, of course, had no problem holding a conversation with Jeff, but she didn't seem to need to talk to him like Lissa did. Whenever he wasn't visiting Kari, Jeff always made sure he was there for his big sister when she came home from work in the evenings. Sometimes they sat on the couch and threw a blanket over themselves as they watched TV. Sometimes she laid her head on his shoulder, or even on his lap. On nights when she seemed particularly tired, he gave her a back rub, helping to ease out the tension from the day. Greg and Allison seemed to like seeing when he would do things like that for her. Allison even commented on how mature he was acting and how much she appreciated what he did for Lissa. Of course, that often turned into a lecture about how he should be treating Brit with the same respect and affection, to which Brit usually replied that if he ever tried to rub her back she would kick his teeth in
HOT HOTTER

hot hotter

ENTER TO HOT HOTTER
Needless to say, he kept his hands off his little sister. As the weeks passed and the weather grew colder, those occasions with Lissa curled up next to Jeff under a blanket came more frequently. He enjoyed those moments; it was nice and warm, and she was very soft. Even though he had a girlfriend now, he still enjoyed it when Lissa was affectionate like that. In November she got some good news: the college that she had been hoping for had accepted her application, and she even got a scholarship. The family celebrated by going out to eat at Lissa's favorite restaurant. November passed surprisingly quickly, perhaps due to the fact that Jeff was enjoying himself so much with Kari. With the change in the weather both families spent more time at home, which meant less time for Jeff to be alone with her
Usually they found time for sex about once a week, and they made the most of it. This was usually when Brit went over to Crystal's house after school while Kari came over to Jeff's. hot hotter With Lissa and Greg not arriving home until later, and Allison respecting their privacy or participating in their lovemaking, it made for some perfect opportunities. One Saturday in December, Kari invited Jeff over to her house. Her father was out of town that weekend, leaving only the two Williams girls and Jeff. By this time, Crystal was well aware that Jeff and her big sister were lovers, and she was surprisingly accommodating


At first the three of them sat together on the bed in Kari's room room talking, but when Kari asked if she wouldn't mind leaving the two of them alone, Crystal agreed, leaving the room. Kari wasted no time, but immediately threw her arms around Jeff and began to kiss him passionately. He kissed her back, enjoying it and at the same time a little impatient to get on with the sex. He slid his hand down to the base of her shirt to pull it out from her pants. "Wait Jeff," Kari said, drawing back. "Not yet." "I'm sorry," he replied. "Do you want to take it more slowly?" "That's not it," she grinned
HOT HOTTER

hot hotter

ENTER TO HOT HOTTER
"I have a surprise for you first." "What kind of a surprise?" he asked. "Well, it's a Christmas present, of sorts." "Christmas isn't for a couple more weeks." "So it's a little early. Once you see it, you'll be glad I gave it to you sooner rather than later." Jeff chuckled. "Okay, now you've got me curious. Okay, where is it?" "Close your eyes," said Kari with a grin. "Oh, it's one of those presents," said Jeff. He obediently shut his eyes. "No peeking," she told him. "It will spoil the surprise if you see it before it's ready." "I'm not going to peek." "Okay. Crystal, you can bring Jeff's present in now." He could hear the door to the bedroom opening, and Kari's sister walking in. "You naughty girls," Jeff laughed
HOT HOTTER

hot hotter

ENTER TO HOT HOTTER
"You've had her listening at the door this whole time." "Exactly," Kari replied. "Okay. You can open your eyes now," she said. He did so. He gasped. Crystal stood there, dressed only in a Santa Claus hat and a piece of red ribbon, strategically wound around her to cover her nipples and thigh. She had a bow over the top of each nipple. "Merry Christmas, Jeff," said Crystal in the most seductive voice she could. "So what do you think of your present?" asked Kari. Jeff continued staring for a minute, still too shocked to respond. What did this mean? Was Kari really offering her little sister to him? And if so, should he accept? He loved Kari and had never even considered fooling around behind her back. On the other hand, Crystal was such a gorgeous girl, if a little young
HOT HOTTER

hot hotter

ENTER TO HOT HOTTER
He had to admit he had felt a little attracted to her, but had told himself he wouldn't act on it. But now, suddenly, he had the perfect opportunity, and even Kari was in favor it! "Well?" Kari asked him. "Um... I don't know what to say." "Don't you like your present?" Crystal asked him in a teasing voice. "Kari and I worked so hard on it." Jeff found himself so shocked that he could hardly talk. "I don't..." he stammered
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
"I mean... Kari, you actually... not that I... I mean Crystal's damn gorgeous, but... well..." He glanced at Kari. "You're all right with this?" he asked. "Of course I am


I wanted to give you the best Christmas present I could, and in truth, I'm kind of curious to know what it's like to watch. Crystal confessed to me last week that she's had a crush on you at least since you went out with her, and probably even before that," Kari explained. "So the two of us cooked up this little idea. Now stop worrying about it, and just have fun with your new present." "Seriously?" he asked. "Seriously," Kari smiled. Jeff was still conflicted. He really did think Crystal was beautiful, and he couldn't deny a little attraction to her, but he had managed to put it aside because he wanted to remain faithful to Kari


But now Kari was actually encouraging his infidelity! As long as she was fine with it, he decided, he might as well take advantage of this opportunity. "I think half the fun is going to be unwrapping it," Jeff grinned. "Of course, I can't wait to play with it, too." He grasped the ribbon between Crystal's breasts and pulled it down. The entire thing came loose and fluttered to the ground, revealing her beautiful 13-year-old body. He had noticed her figure a couple of months ago on their date; she was just beginning to develop, and he could tell she was going to have a beautiful body one day. Now that he saw it without clothes to obscure his view, he realized that it was already beautiful in its own youthful way. Her breasts were just starting to form; they were little more than swellings on her chest. She had the cutest little nipples, almost perfect circles no bigger than a penny. Her hips could stand to be a little more curvaceous, but he could tell that they were already starting to develop in that direction. She had only the lightest trace of fuzz on her pussy; it hadn't had time to grow in yet


That meant it didn't conceal anything either. He had a wonderful view of the treasure between her legs. "Oh my god Crystal," he gasped. "You've got a great body." "Thanks," she replied, blushing. "You can touch it if you want." "I want," he grinned, then reached out and put his hand on one of her breasts. She giggled at the contact. Her skin felt so soft and smooth. He couldn't wait to feel the rest of her. "So how far are you two willing to let me take this?" asked Jeff. "Sex?" Crystal asked Kari. "Sex," Kari nodded in agreement. "Okay!" Jeff exclaimed with a grin on his face. He wrapped his hands around Crystal's waist and pulled her in to him and kissed her slowly and deeply on the lips
HOT HOTTER

hot hotter

ENTER TO HOT HOTTER
He held it like that for the longest time, well aware of Kari's eyes on the two of them. When he finally drew back and glanced in her direction, Kari wore a grin on her face. "Oh my god, that was so erotic!" she breathed. Jeff returned his attention to Crystal, who had her eyes closed and a smile of contentment on her face, obviously still lost in that kiss. Jeff drew her in and hugged her. "Do you want to undress me?" he whispered in her ear, and she nodded. Jeff released her, letting her take a step back. She grasped his shirt at the base and pulled it up over his head. He put his hands on his hips and grinned as she knelt down before him and reached for his belt
As soon as it was loosened, she unzipped his pants, exposing his boxer shorts. "I knew it!" she laughed. "What?" asked Jeff. "Kari and I had a discussion before you started sleeping with her about whether you wore boxers or briefs." "Do you talk about every boy's underwear like that?" he asked. "Only the cute ones. Of course, Kari's known for months now, but she refused to admit I was right." "So stop talking about it and take them off already," Kari told her. Crystal grasped them at the waistband and with one motion dropped both his pants and his shorts to his feet. Her face lit up with delight when she saw his cock, which by now was hard enough to point straight out. "Wow," she grinned. "That's so beautiful!" "I got to touch you, so it's only fair that you get to touch me," Jeff told her, and Crystal immediately took him up on that offer. She slipped one of her hands around it, but it was too small to reach all the way around. So she took it in her other hand as well. Jeff stood still as she stroked it up and down with both hands. "This is fun," she giggled. "It's even more fun for me," Jeff told her. "I'll bet," she replied, increasing her pace. "Whoa, slow down there," he said. "You keep it up like that, and it's liable to blow up in your face." "That would be funny," laughed Kari
HOT HOTTER

hot hotter

ENTER TO HOT HOTTER
"But I think Crystal would prefer to have it blow up somewhere else." "Yes I would," she replied, letting it go. She stood up and crawled onto the bed. Jeff followed her, wrapping an arm around her waist from behind and pulling her to him, causing her to giggle in delight. He half sat, half reclined on the bed with his head against the wall and Crystal on his lap. She squirmed around until she could press her body up against his, then wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him again. "You guys don't mind if I take my clothes off too, do you?" asked Kari. "Are you going to play with yourself while you watch us?" Crystal laughed. "Actually, I was hoping to play with Jeff's present," she teased. "Ew!" Crystal exclaimed, but with a grin on her face. Kari began to strip off her clothes, and Jeff found it hard to resist watching her. Crystal, on the other hand, had other plans. She put her hand to the side of his face and turned it away from Kari and toward herself so that he was forced to give her his undivided attention
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
She drew in for another kiss, and Jeff was more than happy to oblige her. The warmth of her body, the feel of her tits against his chest and her little behind pressing down on his cock, and the pleasure of her tasty lips were arousing him like crazy. He was actually about to have sex with his girlfriend's little sister! There was something about girls that age that he found so appealing. Maybe he was just a dirty old man at heart, but he felt that there was a certain kind of beauty in pubescent girls. Perhaps it was the fact that they were beginning to develop into sexually mature women while at the same time retained their girlish charm from their childhood
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Whatever it was, he was excited by the thought of seducing Crystal. She seemed to be just as excited, as her heavy breathing and flushed skin attested. Her kisses came rapidly, all over his face and neck. Jeff attacked her with equal ferociousness as they drove each other into a frenzy. Her lips weren't the only part of her that he wanted to taste. He gently pushed her body away from him, then leaned in and wrapped his mouth around one of her nipples. She squealed with delight from the sudden sensation, thrusting out her chest to give him better access. He teased her with his tongue and even his teeth
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
While her boobs weren't as big as Kari's, they had their own charm. "You taste delicious," he told her, and she giggled. "Maybe I'll have to eat you one of these days in return," she told him. "I'm looking forward to it," he replied, then moved to her other breast to stimulate it in the same way. Across the room, he noticed Kari sitting in a chair, her legs spread and her hand rubbing herself between them. Apparently she was enjoying the show. He would make sure not to disappoint her. He lowered one of his hands down between their bodies, sliding it against Crystal's almost hairless pussy. She gasped at the contact, and he started to rub her there. She was already wet, but he knew from his experiences with Kari that Crystal needed to be loosened up a little before he entered her, so shemale latina he let his fingers tease her. Her body responded to the touch, her hips beginning to rock forward against his hand as if trying to draw him into her. He spread her outer lips, then brought his other hand down to penetrate into her depths with one of his fingers
HOT HOTTER

hot hotter

ENTER TO HOT HOTTER
That caused her to groan in pleasure, so he began to slide it in and out. As he did so he continued his attentions on her tits, his lips moving back and forth between them every so often to make sure neither felt left out. "Jeff," she whispered finally. "I'm ready. I want you inside me." "And that's just where I want to be," he replied. She rose up a little and moved slightly down his body so that he could position his cock correctly. He pressed it against her opening, then let her lower herself slowly onto him. Jeff found that he especially enjoyed the moment of penetration, those first few seconds when he entered the girl. It was such a wonderful feeling to take his cock, which had been aching for the act, and finally place it where it was meant to go. He loved the feeling as he penetrated into her hole, his cock suddenly surrounded by her softness and warmth. He took a few gentle thrusts to push it deep inside her, causing Crystal to moan out loud


She pressed her full weight down on him until he was buried as far inside of her as he could go. "Oh Jeff, that feels so wonderful!" she exclaimed. "Yes it does," he agreed. With Crystal on top, he let her take over. She rocked her hips up and down on him, and he fell in to her rhythm with his own thrusts. With her sliding up and down on him like that, he knew it wouldn't be long before he reached his climax. From the sounds she was making, he could tell it was the same for her. Kari couldn't believe how aroused she was getting watching her little sister screw her boyfriend. As she stared at their two bodies moving together in rhythm, she realized that she enjoyed seeing Jeff with another girl almost as much as she enjoyed having him herself. It was Allison's doing, naturally. She was just so open about sex, and all the social norms and taboos about it seemed to be nothing more to her than silly customs


Kari felt envious, maybe even a little jealous, about a woman with so much confidence and freedom. It had seemed perfectly natural, a few weeks ago, for their conversations to turn to Allison's sex life with Jeff's dad, and some of the more interesting things they did. Hearing about their sexual escapades, sometimes involving other women, had aroused Kari more than she cared to admit. It was the tales of Allison and Greg and Allison's sister Rachael that really did it. Kari still had a suspicion that those stories were all just some fantasy. After all, Jeff's dad Greg seemed very prudish


But then, he had married someone like Allison, so deep down inside there must be something of a wild man inside of him. Maybe the sexy stories were true, and Greg's prudish attitude was the real fantasy. That was when Kari got the idea of having Jeff have sex with another girl while she watched. Allison said it was one of the most liberating experiences, and Kari had wanted to feel that same liberation. The only problem was who the other girl should be. That problem actually solved itself. The next time Jeff had come over to visit, she noticed just how flirtatious Crystal acted around him. Originally Kari had thought that it was just childish fun, the way kids always acted. But then as she thought about it, she realized that Crystal was a teenager now, not a kid
Kari remembered the way she had been at that age, with her hormones going crazy without much experience to rein them in. She had been attracted to just about every boy in school, and probably half the teachers. If Crystal were anything like that, then her attentions to Jeff were anything but innocent. Especially after Jeff's and Crystal's date, she seemed to really like him. Kari's only hesitation was the thought of how much damage she might cause to Crystal. Her sister was so young after all. To be starting in on sex at that age could cause a lot of problems later on down the line
HOT HOTTER

hot hotter

ENTER TO HOT HOTTER
Still, if she was going to become sexually active, having someone like Jeff introduce her to that world was probably the best thing that could happen to her. In the end, that turned out to be a moot point. When Kari approached her and asked her if she liked Jeff, the conversation had turned to sex and Crystal had mentioned that she wasn't a virgin. As young as she was, she had lost her virginity to Chad right before he broke up with her. When the details came out, Kari was furious with Chad, but at the same time, relieved that Jeff had been there to take care of her. Now Kari was even more happy that she had suggested that Jeff take Crystal out. It had obviously undone any damage that Chad had done to her, because she was always in bright spirits, especially around Jeff. When she approached Crystal about the possibility of her actually having sex with him, Crystal was shocked at first that Kari would be willing to share him like that, but also very enthusiastic about the idea. And now Kari realized she was glad she had made that decision


She had decided to do this just once to see if it really was as liberating as Allison claimed, or if she would find herself jealous at the sight of her boyfriend with another girl. But there was no jealousy at all, just an erotic, almost electrical feeling running through her body as she watched them. She felt something strange as she watched Crystal's body bouncing up and down on Jeff's hips. It wasn't just Jeff that was exciting her, but Crystal as well! Of course, her little sister had always been beautiful, but now seeing her naked, with her tits jiggling and her breaths coming in gasps as pleasure wracked her, Kari felt chills running down her spine. Her hands continued to rub at her sex as she watched her little sister, fascinated by the girl's sexy young body. She suddenly wished it was Crystal's hand, and not her own, stimulating her like this. Even the thought of Jeff doing it didn't excite her as much as Crystal, a shocking realization that nearly made her gasp. Perhaps that was also Allison's doing. That time when she had felt the woman's mouth on her body had awakened something inside her. There was a certain dirty and yet extremely erotic feeling at the thought of such forbidden pleasure. Although it had all been for Jeff's benefit, she couldn't deny that she had enjoyed it, especially when Allison went lower. Kari had enjoyed giving oral sex to Jeff so much that she hadn't thought about what it would feel like on her, but when Allison's tongue had brushed against her clit, she had felt something powerful and wonderful
At the time she had just thought it was the physical stimulation, but now as she thought back on it, part of it was due to the fact that a woman had done it to her. What she had thought would be disgusting had turned out to be thrilling. She wanted to feel that forbidden pleasure again. She wanted to go beyond that, to explore it fully with another girl. Kari had let Crystal borrow Jeff; maybe Jeff would let Kari borrow Crystal. She found herself on her feet moving toward the bed. Her body was acting on its own now; she had no control over it. Those feelings inside her, those base instincts, had taken over and were forcing her to act on them. She climbed onto the bed next to her sister, who had her eyes closed and her head thrown back. Jeff saw her, but he was too lost in the pleasure to do anything about it. Kari reached out and put her hand to Crystal's cheek, drawing her head gently to the side
Crystal opened her eyes and saw her big sister moving in, an instant before their lips met. Crystal gasped, but didn't try to resist. In fact, after about ten seconds, she even reached out and put her arm around Kari's waist. Kari broke the kiss then, but only so that she could lower her head and kiss her little sister on her neck, causing both Crystal and Jeff to groan. Kari continued to move lower down Crystal's chest, then off to the side toward the nearest breast. "Oh my god!" Crystal whispered, as Kari stuck out her tongue and ran it across Crystal's skin, starting just below her collar bone and then ever so slowly toward the hardened nipple. She traced around the edge of the darkened areola, one, two, three times. What she had thought would feel horrible and disgusting instead only aroused her. Her tongue then finally reached the end of its journey, teasing her little sister's nipple. "Unnnggghh!" Crystal groaned as Kari slipped her lips around it and sucked. She loved how it felt in her mouth, how it tasted


And she especially loved the tremors that were racking Crystal's body at the sensation. Jeff watched with excitement and astonishment as his girlfriend stimulated her little sister with her mouth. Only once before had he seen two women do something like that, and it drove him crazy with lust. He pounded into Crystal's sweet pussy with renewed vigor. Now Kari took Crystal's nipple in her teeth, biting her firmly yet gently. She drew her head back, pulling Crystal's breast taut. Crystal cried out in pleasure and pain from the stretching sensation. Then Kari released it, and Crystal shuddered. But Kari wasn't through
HOT HOTTER

hot hotter

ENTER TO HOT HOTTER
She brought her head in again, but this time she moved down to her sister's stomach, kissing and licking it. Unfortunately Jeff didn't have a good view with Kari's head in the way, but he sensed where this was leading, and the anticipation was even better than the sight. Kari's hair brushed against his own stomach, one more bit of stimulation to add to his already heightened pleasure. He loved the raw, unbridled look of ecstasy on Crystal's face from the dual stimulation. She was lost in the pleasure, a pleasure normally reserved for girls much older than her. The thought of this little girl, hardly more than a child, naked and vulnerable before that pleasure, pushed him near the edge. He knew he wouldn't last much longer. But there was one more thing he wanted to feel before he let go


He had to hold out just a little longer, as Kari made her way down, lower, to that special spot. Suddenly, there it was, such a tiny sensation compared to the waves of pleasure that wracked his body but overwhelming in their implications. Her tongue against his cock, running from the base to the point right where he entered Crystal, and then beyond. "Oh god!" Crystal cried out. "Not your teeth! Not there! I.... I...." Jeff suddenly realized what Kari was doing; she was nibbling on her little sister's clit! That thought finished him, and he surrendered to the spiking pleasure. Through the haze of ecstasy her heard Crystal screaming as her own peak hit, and felt her body tense up and tremble. His cock jerked inside of her as it released its load deep into her body. It lasted maybe fifteen or twenty seconds, but in that moment time seemed to stand still as the pleasure blocked out all awareness of the outside world. Only Crystal and Jeff existed, wrapped in an envelope of ecstasy. Finally though, the pleasure began to ebb and he collapsed, tired and exhausted, back onto the bed. Crystal let herself fall onto him, letting her body press up against his
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
She lay her head against his chest, and he wrapped his arms around her back, knowing how much Kari enjoyed cuddling with him after sex and wanting to treat Crystal with the same affection. Besides, he liked it every bit as much as Kari did. "I think I'll leave you two alone for a while," Kari said, climbing off the bed and picking up her clothes. "If you need me, I'll be downstairs." Jeff watched her quietly slip out the door. Then he glanced down once more at Crystal, resting peacefully on his chest with a smile on her face. "You know something?" she said. "You're much better at that than Chad." Jeff laughed. "I've had lots of practice with your big sister. But Crystal, you're okay with this? I mean, I'm still Kari's boyfriend, so I'm not sure I can give you the attention you deserve." "It's all right, Jeff," she insisted
HOT HOTTER

hot hotter

ENTER TO HOT HOTTER
"I understand, and I don't expect much from you. Although, I'm going to ask Kari if it's okay for me to have you all to myself sometimes. You wouldn't mind, would you?" Jeff had to think about that for a minute. For years he had been infatuated with Kari, and now that he had her he was the happiest man in the world. Now suddenly, here was Crystal, a beautiful, sweet little girl who happened to be every bit as sexy as her big sister. "I suppose if Kari agrees, then it's all right with me," he told her
"But you have to understand something. As much as I like you, and as much as I enjoyed making love to you, Kari's still my girlfriend, and I won't do anything like this without her permission. If I did, I would be no better than Chad." "I told you, you're hot hotter a lot better than Chad," Crystal giggled. "I didn't mean it like that." "I know," she smiled. "And I understand. If Kari doesn't want us doing this again, I suppose I can live with that. I would like to have you for myself sometimes, but I like it when Kari joins in too." Jeff laughed. "Me too."



HOT HOTTER hot hotter

hot hotter, licked black hair pussi, tits and vagina sucked, school throat, small cocks blowjob, pornstar toy, mature sex blowjob, masturbation anal dp, randy chick, cuties masturbate, couple dominated,
Related posts: milf mobile downloads
.. 0 comments

RED TATTOO
01:13, 2011-Dec-14
Red tattoo. My name was Samantha, but my close friends called me Ama. Not sure how it started, because I didn't start it but one of my friends did back in junior high and it stuck. Anyways, I'm Ama and I have a story to tell. See, right now I'm basking in the moonlight, in the middle of the forest...where exactly I'm not totally sure
RED TATTOO

red tattoo

ENTER TO RED TATTOO
I'm still not real good at tracking and direction. But this little meadow, I can find my way here and that's enough for me. I'm looking up at the moon and thoughts of how I came here flutter in my head. So I start talking out loud, to no one in particular really, just feel like talking. I almost never use my voice to form words anymore so it sounds funny, but again, no one here right? Anyway it goes something like this... I think it was...months ago? Two...three...one...don't really know, can't keep track of days very well in the woods. Anyway I was camping alone


See I had this...secret. No one knew about it, but I secretly read stories and looked at pictures of women having sex with animals. The thought of that aroused me like no guy could ever do. Now I'm only 21, so I'm still young, body firm and attractive, so I never lacked for men but I just didn't date much. They never seemed to work for me


Anyway I began learning about beastiality and zoophilia, and it just...it turned me on. Now I've had sex, I'm no virgin, so when I read the stories, and saw the pictures, I kept fantasizing about what it'd feel like, on all fours, a big furry body pushing me down, thrusting into my wet dripping pussy... I dreamed of it often, half formed dogs pounding my wet pussy...they were good dreams. Then I started reading stories about women getting taken by wolves in the woods. They were fantasies, but still so good. It turned me on so much, I was always touching myself, playing with my wet pussy when I read those stories. I guess...realistically what I did next was just stupid but I don't know...I did it anyways. I went camping in an area known for wolf sightings. With a good supply of food and gear, I took vacation time for a week


In the back of my mind I knew what I was doing was stupid and a waste of time, but all those fantasies made up my mind. I was going to camp out in the woods, in hopes of meeting wolves who would fuck my firm womanhood. At the campgrounds, I knew I would be alone, this wasn't really an area people usually came to so I didn't need to worry about being caught or seen or whatever. I stayed at camp the first day, nervous and uncertain. The nights full of odd sounds, I didn't sleep real well. The next day though I felt calmer, and explored. I found a nice stream and was all too willing to strip off my clothes in the heat and get in, splashing around in the cold water


Well when I was done I didn't want to put my clothes back on and get them wet, but neither did I want to wait to dry off. Instead I just set off with only shoes on, butt naked, and went hiking. After a good couple hour hike I made my way back to the stream where I rinsed off again, grabbed my clothes and walked back to camp. The third day I spent entirely naked. Something about the previous day made me feel horny...or thrilled...to be walking around with the wild, giant trees, wild animals...the whole feel...and being naked and exposed to it all...I loved the thrill of it. I got a pretty good look and the land, climbed a small mountain peak in the nude which was exciting. Even did some small scale rock climbing
RED TATTOO

red tattoo

ENTER TO RED TATTOO
I admit...the feeling of the rough rock scratching against my bare breasts...my entire body...well lets just say the rock climbing was my favorite part of the day. That night, as I lay curled up in my little tent I thought I was dreaming when it happened. So it didn't concern me when I left my tent, dressed in a simple t-shirt and jeans and boots, and set off without food or water into the night forest. I could hear wolves howling in the far distance...but I didn't feel scared, at the time this was a dream to me remember? In reality though, I had really just wandered out, I still don't understand why. Maybe I heard the wolves, and just instinctively went to them. Maybe not. Anyway, so I was walking in the dark woods, didn't even noticed when I stumbled, or scratched myself
All I knew were the wolf howls were getting closer and closer. Finally they came upon me. A whole pack, male and female wolves ranging from black to silver, to a mix with some white here and there. I could tell the alpha male, and since at the time to me this was a dream, it didn't frighten me to see his massive size. His mate was of the same silver/white coloring and was large too, though of course not as large. There were at least seven more wolves though I didn't know whether they were male or female in the dark
I don't know how long we stood there, woman and wolves, staring. Finally the alpha male and female turned and walked into the darkness. The other wolves’ game me one look then turned and followed. And for reasons I still haven't figured out, I did the same. I never looked back that night, but then I thought this was all some elaborate dream. Any minute now I'd wake up flustered in my tent, safe and sound. How little did I realize... So last I left off, I was following a wolf pack


Now I still felt like I was in a dream, and didn't seem that bothered that I was following a pack of wild wolves through a forest I didn't really know all that well. Dawn was fast approaching when we stopped, and I felt like I was going to collapse. Which I guess should've seemed weird to me, I mean how can I be so damn tired in a dream right? But I was tired, and joined the females in a huddled group of warmth and fur. When we woke I got up and trudged on, hungry but for some reason I didn't really think about it much, other than to acknowledge the fact. We had started off in the late evening, and walked through the night. I knew a couple of the wolves hunted, along with the alpha male and female. I never saw them feed then though. We went far I think. Nothing looked familiar and I should've been terrified but again, it was a dream right? Well I believe it was the fourth night, getting close to dawn and the wolves had hunted
RED TATTOO

red tattoo

ENTER TO RED TATTOO
I saw them feed, and felt grossed as they ripped away bloody raw meat, muzzled splattered with blood, teeth sharp and eyes deadly. it was at that time that I kinda started to wonder if I was really dreaming or not. Well I was laying by the stream, having drank some water trying to curb the stomach clenching hunger that had come on me. I started wondering if I'd be okay. I began to think I wasn't dreaming, the hunger pains so bad, I was so tired and my body felt like lead. I lost one shoe climbing over some rocks, and because it was bothersome, I ditched the other. For the last day about I had walked barefoot. My feet throbbed, scratched and ached


My shirt was torn in so many places, dirty and sweat stained. My jeans weren’t any better condition. That was when one of the young males came to me. Big and black with traces of silver. He was pulling a good size chunk of blood dripping meat
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
My stomach roiled at the sight, but when he nudged it to me again and again I couldn't help it anymore. Something in me just...gave up. I was so hungry! I bit a small piece and you know, it wasn't too bad. I felt the luke warm blood dribbling down my chin as the chunk went down my throat and it was good. But that little piece just made my stomach clench worse
RED TATTOO

red tattoo

ENTER TO RED TATTOO
I bit another small piece, and another. I started enjoying it, savoring it's rich raw flavor. I began tearing into it a little more animal-like, wolf-like. ripping it as best I could with my blunt human teeth. I found myself growling with the effort of ripping away the meat. That piece soon was gone though and I was still hungry. Blood smeared around my mouth, dripping down my shirt. I looked at the black wolf and he turned, walking away
When I saw he was coming back with another good size chunk, I just...I don't know. All I know was that before I could really think about it I had ripped off my shirt, struggled out of my ruined jeans and quickly crawled for the black wolf and in great stupidity at the time ripped the meat from him. He growled, but didn't attack. I tore into it, growling and loving the feel of meat and food in my stomach. Blood running down my chest, over my round breasts, nipples hard in the cool nearly dawn air. As I was most of the way through the chunk something happened. Before I could stop him, before I even knew it was happening, the black wolf was on my, mounting me and I stopped eating...let me tell you! Anyway you're right in your assumptions, he was going to screw me! I cried out, but I mean I was in the middle of a wolf pack, in a forest probably many many many miles away from the most remote human population. Plus he was a big wolf, I was a young slender woman...no chance I was forcing him off


He prodded for a few seconds before finding my pussy and thrusting his large thick wolf cock in me. Well actually it became thick after it was inside me, stretching me, throbbing as he thrust and shot himself in me. I felt his hot seed shoot deep in me, I moaned and rocked under his weight. But in some weird twist or whatever, him fucking me just made me feel...wild. This was my fantasy, to be fucked by a savage wolf, taken like the bitch I secretly longed to be. I began eating again, knowing I had to be strong, get my strength
RED TATTOO

red tattoo

ENTER TO RED TATTOO
Blood splashing across my face and breasts, his hot seed splashing inside my womb, I orgasmed and howled. I knew the other wolves were watching curious that one of their own would be mating with this strange nearly hairless creature. When he finished with me, and the knot locking us together in a sweaty, furry joining shrunk he pulled himself out and his seed spilled from my throbbing, sore, stretched pussy. I collapsed, legs trembling as I looked to see Black(as I creatively began refering to him as) licking his cock clean. I tried to move, but couldn't
RED TATTOO

red tattoo

ENTER TO RED TATTOO
I knew I had to, the pack would wait forever but...god damn! And then I realized how I must look. mouth and breasts smeared with fresh blood, a belly fully of raw meat from a kill, womb full of hot wolf seed and a pussy still dripping it. I felt dirty and yet...satisfied. Wild and hot. Black came to me then and began licking my pussy and thighs. After a few minutes and this I was cleaned, feeling his rough tounge kinda made me hot again, but at the same time part of me realized he was doing it purely as a practice of cleaning, not anything sexual. Once he felt satisfied he nudged my side and then trotted away to the others. I quickly got on my knees, crawled to the stream and took a long drink


Then shakily got to my feet and wobbled after them. After a few minutes I was sturdy on my legs again, following the pack. This time Black stayed back near me, protecting me, watching over me. My face turned red, I was flushed at the idea of this wild animal treating me like his bitch. I wasn't sure why I still followed them...was it the idea of a fantasy coming true? The prospects of more hot, wild, wolf sex? I don't know...but I followed where they led, watching the sleek powerful frame of Black, and I couldn't stop imagining his large body on me, his hot, throbbing cock pounding me...I found myself getting wet during the walk, and I couldn't resist rubbing my pussy, my hair dark and wet from my juices. My own brunette hair tangled and unkempt
RED TATTOO

red tattoo

ENTER TO RED TATTOO
We stopped shortly after, truly day time now, and as much as I wanted to be with him, I wasn't allowed for some reason. I was kept away by the other bitches of the pack, and resigned myself to curling up with them, my thoughts and dreams full of powerful furry bodies and fierce golden eyes. The going wasn't easy for me. For one, I was cold. While at the time of my "change" as I was starting to think of it as, stripping seemed like a good idea, afterward it didn't. But what could I do huh? I just kept moving, hoping the weather would change. At least is was pleasant during the day, or else I don't think I'd ever sleep. I never went out on hunts, but Black always brought me back enough food. I because use to the taste of raw meat, tearing away at it with as much gusto as any of the other wolves
RED TATTOO

red tattoo

ENTER TO RED TATTOO
It was usually after I fed, feeling kinda wild and blood splattered, that Black would mount me. I never resisted, I wanted him badly that I ached for him. I loved his hot cum filling me, running out of me when he slid out, so dirty and yet erotic. He was a great hunter, and I know the other bitches seemed jealous of me but for some reason they never challenged my place as his bitch. Yes, I called myself his bitch. I don't really see any other way to put it


I was his, it was obvious he claimed me. And while I couldn't bear puppies I could at least give him primal lustful physical satisfaction. Days of hard physical labor and raw meat seemed to tone my body some. I felt stronger, and loved the feeling. My body was a little red from the sun, but I was tanning. My brown hair was a mess, and bothersome. I wished I had a knife to cut it with. My luck was with me though the next day, I found a decently sharp edged rock and after satisfying Black, I tore away at my hair
I use to love my long locks, but now they were a hinderance. Savagely I cut away my hair till it was short and jagged above my shoulders. Wasn't that attractive, but like it mattered right? I carried the sharp rock with me after that, used it to help cut the meat. It made things a little easier. Finally we came to a halt one evening, and it was still way too early for us to stop so I figured we must have come to wherever the pack was headed. It was a rocky area, which made things rough for me even though my feet were calloused and toughening up
I followed Black to a small cave, having to hunch down to get inside. Once there he pushed me on the ground, and I admit I was a little afraid, his hot wolf breath in my face as I lay on my back looking up at his fierce golden eyes. But instead of biting me he licked my face. It took me a second to realize i wasn't going to be eaten and I began laughing and squirming against his strong, muscular body. I loved the feel of his rough coat against my naked skin, and this was the best. He twisted his head down and began investigating my breasts. They were new to him, something normal female wolves don't have. He licked and nuzzled them and I moaned, my nipples were hard almost all the time anyway, but now they throbbed with lust
RED TATTOO

red tattoo

ENTER TO RED TATTOO
I wanted him, badly. But he kept playing at my breasts, taking soft bites, licking my nipples. I couldn't hold it any longer and came, squirming and arching my body against his, moaning loudly. He seemed to enjoy this, and pulled away. I knew what he wanted and scrambled to my hands and knees, not like I had many options in this small cave
RED TATTOO

red tattoo

ENTER TO RED TATTOO
But then he mounted me, and forced my upper body down to the gravelly ground, growling as if waiting to see if I'd challenge him. Of course I wouldn't, I was his bitch, he needed satisfaction and it was my duty to give him that. But it was rough, his powerful thrusts forcing my body to grate against the ground, my aroused, sensitive breasts rubbed raw against the gravel and dirt till I screamed and moan in a mixture of pain and pleasure I began to enjoy. When he pleased himself in my body, and his knot allowed him to pull out I panted and groaned, leaking his fluid once more. Awhile later, when I felt like moving I exited Black's cave, as I assumed it was, and found the pack outside in leisure. I found a stream nearby and sank down to drink. After that I went back to the pack and laid down in comfortable companionship, strange to say about a pack of wild animals, wolves no less. My thoughts were scattered and jumpy, going from one idea to another. I wondered if I'd ever get back to civilization
RED TATTOO

red tattoo

ENTER TO RED TATTOO
Then a darker...somewhat scarier thought, was that I couldn't decide if I wanted to go back or not. This life I was living, Black...it was intoxicating and exciting, erotic and pleasing... I awoke to the gently nuzzling of Black at my breast, and the rich potent smell of a meal, the tangyness of blood, and my mouth watered with hunger. I didn't have my rock knife, it was back at the cave. I settled for my teeth, blunt as they are, tearing and growling like the animals I kept company with. After finishing my meal I nuzzled with Black, and got into a sporty wrestling match. Of course he won, but there was a good workout in it, much sweating and growling between us both that when he pinned me on my back, he removed himself, and drove his muzzle between my legs where I was aroused and probably smelled good to him. I was ready for his cock in seconds and didn't think anything of the fact that Black was fucking my hot wet pussy in the midst of the pack, bitches and males alike watching or not


I howled and growled my lust for all to hear and enjoyed it when Black spent himself in me, his breath hot against my neck. After our mating he retreated back to the cave and I slowly followed like a good bitch, curling up with him as he slipped off to sleep, with me soon joining him. I awoke the next morning cold, because for one I was naked. Which was actually pretty comfortable, at least out in the wild where no one can see me. Second, was because I was alone. And I discovered that I hadn't adapted as well to rocky ground as I thought. I was sore, and as I crawled out of the cave and stood, I winced and dropped back down to my knees. Maybe I'd just crawl for a little while...get my blood flowing. Crawling around, I looked anxiously for Black
RED TATTOO

red tattoo

ENTER TO RED TATTOO
I was worried, he'd left and I admit, while I was more comfortable with the wolves since I'd been traveling with them for so many days, but she felt more comfortable with Black around, he was kinda her shield. And without him there she felt more exposed that even her nudity could make her. More vulnerable. Her knees were scuffed, her hands and feet roughed but actually starting to grow a little callus, which was a good thing because the terrain wasn't flesh friendly. As I nervously walked around, I watched the other bitches, and males, of the pack. They eyed me, some more than others


One of the males in particular, a silver with markings of brown. He grinned a wolfish grin of sharp teeth and I scurried back to the cave. Maybe Black was just hunting, yeah...that was it, just hunting. I stayed out the mouth of the cave, eventually standing and pacing to help keep my muscles limber. Then back to laying down. It was mid afternoon or so I guessed, when Black returned. He woke me from a doze in the heat
RED TATTOO

red tattoo

ENTER TO RED TATTOO
My body was hot, and sticky with sweat but I didn't care, he was back! I was so happy! I got up and nuzzled him, licking his nose, rubbing against him. I can't believe I was this excited, I mean he was a wolf right? Just an animal? But over the days of travel, he became more. I mean I gave myself to him, that has to mean something right, even for a wolf. It was only after his return licks and nuzzles that I noticed he had indeed went hunting. There was a deer haunch nearby, and I could see a couple of the other males, plus the Alpha, with the another whole deer, left to those who stayed behind. I knew he'd brought the haunch for me, and the thought that he'd brought me a "gift" was so sweet in my mind
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I was quite hungry and set to the haunch with gusto. Black nuzzled at me, licking my side and my breasts as they jiggled through my hungry feeding. After filling my belly I laid back down again, and Black continued licking my sweaty body, his rough tongue making my body tingle, my breath quicken as it ran over my belly, my thighs, my breasts. Oh god that rough tongue on my breasts was incredible. I writhered and moaned, nipping as his neck. I was frisky after feeding. The rich copper scent of blood in my nose, it's sticky redness on my face and chest...I felt alive and hungry for more than meat. I growled playfully, kicking at his body. He responded in kind, bowling me over easily
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
It went down to wrestling. Much growling, mock biting. Though he actually left a few teeth marks, I didn't mind, I enjoyed it. Finally he pinned me and I looked up at him, batting my eyes and loving nuzzling his neck. I wanted the cock I could see starting to emerge
RED TATTOO

red tattoo

ENTER TO RED TATTOO
The wrestling must have been a turn on and he didn't even wait for me to get on all fours. His cock thrust into me, my legs and arms up, legs spread. Thrusting hard and fast into me he swelled, filling my wet pussy, and his seed gushed hot into my womb. He was nuzzling and nipping at my neck and breasts. I wrapped my arms around his big furry body as he fucked me, and I loved it, bucking against him. When he satisfied himself, his breath hot against my face as we waited for him to shrink enough to slip free. But personally I loved be tied to him, joined by his hot, thick cock. He rested on top of me, and I buried my face into his neck, thinking about what had happened to me, what I was becoming every day I stayed here, every hunk of raw me I gorged myself on. Every time I opened my legs, and filled my womb on his hot seed. ...back under the moonlight in the meadow


That last memories was days ago. Nothing had changed or anything since then really. The reason why I was out here was because I needed time alone, time to think and just be...alone. Not like it was a big deal. My mate was satisfied both by food and sex. So was I I guess, I had made sure to coddle and spoil my sweet Black until even his great animal stamina was spent. No amount of playing would get him stiff for awhile, and he was sleeping it off back at the cave. I meanwhile was also satisfied and full of both meat and seed*blushes*
RED TATTOO

red tattoo

ENTER TO RED TATTOO
I got up, stretching stiff muscles, yawning my voice having become hoarse. Trotting easily to a nearby spring I quickly drank my fill and sat back to watch the woods at night. The darkness wasn't so scary anymore, after being immersed in it for so long. My night vision had improved a little, mostly it was because I had begun to get use to shapes in the night, which helped me see them or recognize them the next time. I walked back to the glade, rubbing my bare belly, sad. So many times he entered me. So many times I felt full to bursting with his hot seed over these many days
And yet, no matter how much seed gushed into me, it never took. That was really the problem, my problem. Already I could tell the alpha female was with pups, the way she acted, everyone acted. I wanted that. That attention, that feeling. I wanted to give him what I knew he sought, pups. Collapsing into the soft meadow grass I began to cry, sobbing into the darkness. Why! I loved him, I still don't understand why but I do! And yet I can't do the most important thing a wolf's mate needs to do, bear pups! I rolled onto my back, hands over my belly and stared up at the moon through tear hazed eyes


"Please...I just want...want to bear him pups...god I don't have a clue what I'm doing, I'm not religious. And hell after what I've done...no religion condones zoophilia I'm pretty sure...anyway that's the not the point. I really just have no idea what to do. I...I should just leave. I could...I could find my way back to people, get home...go back to my life..." I started sobbing again. It was useless, I didn't want to leave him. It was crazy but I didn't. I never realized I had fallen asleep until I felt the wet cold nose against my side, nudging me slowly. When I opened my eyes I saw it was Black, he had come to me, worried I suppose
RED TATTOO

red tattoo

ENTER TO RED TATTOO
I rolled over and he licked my face. I couldn't help but giggle and lick back, scratching his thick coat. It was then that I noticed him stiffening and grinned wider, so that was why! And I thought he was worried! I laughed and rubbed nose to nose and crawled away. We got into a wrestling match, and of course he won. But I let him win, I did. I swear. Crawling up on my hands and knees, I opened my legs more for him and he didn't need asking


I braced against his weight on my body, his paws around my belly and his cock thrusting into me. It felt so good, warm and stiff, his fur against my bare ass and thighs...I grinned when I felt the first splash of his hot seed in my womb. Again and again and again. I howled with pleasure and was soon cumming myself, pussy milking his thick cock for everything he had while I felt my juices seep out around him. When he finally pulled out I collapsed, content and tired. Curling up to him I fell asleep almost instantly, not caring about the juices sticky down my thighs, I could clean later.... The next morning I woke nausuous, my stomach churning
I scrambled from the protective mass of Black and made it only a few feet before I heaved up last night's dinner. When I was done I wiped my mouth, clutching my belly. What was this? I never got sick before, and I've been eating the meat for weeks...what...? No, that was impossible. Never...it couldn't...no. nononononono! I was wide eyed, shocked...it couldn't be? I was...was I pregnant? With pups? I...I couldn't believe it! I howled, and Black woke with a start. He started to come to me but I pounced on him first, licking and nibbling and laughing. I couldn't wait...I was pregnant! Over the next few days I started learning how to adjust to being pregnant


I wasn't bulging in the belly yet, though that thought sure was on my mind almost all the time. It was more dealing with morning sickness. And the soreness of my breasts, that was also bad given how they jiggled and bounced around since I was naked out here. Black was tender to me. I think he somehow sensed my pregnancy, and that seemed to afford me most of the care in the world in his eyes. Which really wasn't much of a change. I admit I was feeling like...like a leech upon the pack recently. I mean I wasn't a hunter, so all I did was walk around, sleep, or accept my mate Black's large wolf cock into me
RED TATTOO

red tattoo

ENTER TO RED TATTOO
And now he got me knocked up. I laughed a little at that. Being knocked up...by a wolf! I was outside, having just satisfied my hunger on a choice hunk of meat. Black was sleeping off his meal close by, and I tenderly rubbed my belly, fantasizing about it bulging out, swelling round and large with pups... I woke with a start, a nauseous start as I turned over and hurled up that lovely meal. Looking around the pack was active, and the sun was lower. I had been asleep for quite awhile I guess. Getting up I wandered back to the cave to curl up in the cool shadows, feeling a little ill, my breasts and now my ankles sore
Damn pregnancy wasn't going to be fun out here...and the delivery...oh god! The days past pretty quickly, pretty uneventfully. I started getting rounder, and it was weird. I mean walking became a chore as my belly began to grow. I actually found all fours a little easier, and began to walk around like such. It was an experience. Feeling the pulling wait of my enlarged belly, swollen breasts filled with milk...it was strange
RED TATTOO

red tattoo

ENTER TO RED TATTOO
I mean before all this...the thought of being pregnant never entered my head. I mean it did only when seeing a woman and their baby, or a pregnant woman. but more like, "Huh...maybe that'll be me some day." but when I thought that, I didn't think it'd be so soon! But here I was, living off raw meat and the few berries I've scrounged. Naked and wild, and now pregnant with wolf cubs from my mate...it sometimes just...overwhelms me when I think about it. Crawling back into the cave I share with Black, I found him there waiting for dirty likes gagging me. He licked my face and I smiled, licking him back. Laying down, resting my weary bulging body


He came and licked my belly and I cooed to him. I loved when he did this. Nuzzling and licking my belly felt so nice, and I imagined what it'll be like together when our litter is born. He finally curled down against my belly and I rested my head on him, yipping happily. Coincidently enough, the Alpha female was pregnant as well. And the oddest thing started happening around the pack. The other females started lactating. I guess it had something to do with the alpha female being pregnant, but...it was so strange. I couldn't tell if I'd have had the same reaction, since I was already almost a month into my own pregnancy. I wandered off one day to be alone, pussy throbbing from the sound fucking Black gave me


I had thought I wouldn't be able to have sex while I was pregnant, afraid of what would happen. But I couldn't really stop Black, and I loved him. His hard powerfully large body pressing against me...it was great. And well, he still needed to be satisfied. And I mean it wasn't like I was huge yet, just kinda rounding
RED TATTOO

red tattoo

ENTER TO RED TATTOO
So it was okay, for now. I'll figure out what to do about his sexual needs when the time comes. Anyway, I was wandering, and there was a roar. To my right, out from the undergrowth, came a huge bear. I was petrified. Let me state that again, petrified. I swear I think I pissed myself...but I didn't really know for sure. The bear roared, staring me down


I didn't know what to do...I kept staring for a few seconds before turning away, it's eyes were too scary. My body trembled as I planted myself, on all fours, right there on the ground. My thoughts though, were about my puppies. What would happen? I had..had to protect them right? Oh god...but a bear? I don't know! I was scared. A huge bear wasn't too far ahead of me, rearing up and roaring loudly as I trembled on all fours, or threes really because I instinctively had one arm curled around my bulging belly. I couldn't stop shaking, my mind was running like crazy, and yet I couldn't figure out what to do. I swear I was seconds away from being so consumed that I wouldn't even remember my own name. I mean being that close to a bear...so huge! So scary! The bear dropped back on to all fours and I thought it was going to come at me, kill me
RED TATTOO

red tattoo

ENTER TO RED TATTOO
Instead there was this loud sound, which to my fear consumed brain registered seconds later as a gunshot. The bear rocked, roared, and turned away from me, charging off back into the undergrowth. I fell back on my ass, clutching my belly, panting hard. My body was slick with sweat and again it took me a few seconds to realize what a gunshot meant. That meant a person, a hunter
RED TATTOO

red tattoo

ENTER TO RED TATTOO
I sat there, confused on my feelings. One side of me wanted to stay put, to wait for him. I mean the hunter obviously knew where he was, and I'm sure he'd help me out of the forest. But what would that mean for my pups. I couldn't even think about not caring for them. But I mean...humans, civilization


Pizza. I did, inside, yearn for these things but then the other part of me, the wild animalistic part of me wanted to bolt, to run back to the pack where I'd be safe with Black and the others. I loved him, and part of me also enjoyed the wild forest I'd been living in for so long now. I heard sounds, feet stomping through the forest, nearing me. Edgar Morris sat at a rickety table in the only bar in the little town down the mountain. Sipping his beer he put it down, looking at his two companions and grinned. "I'm telling you, there was a woman in the woods, naked no less
CLUBTUG.COM
I had just gotten to where the bear was when I saw a quick flash through the trees, and I'm telling you it was a woman. I didn't get a good enough look to find out what she looked liked." His friends laughed, downing their beers and waving for the waitress to bring another one. One of his friends, Geoffry said, "You're just telling us this tall tale because you never did find that bear, though you claimed to make a good shot. Just admit you're lying. It was a fun tale, but you can't be serious. A naked woman in the woods? And she ran from you? Yeah right." Edgar shook his head, getting frustrated. He had been trying to convince them, but it seemed like it was hopeless. "Fine, believe what you want, I'm done here." He slapped a few bills on the table and took off, getting in his truck and driving back to the hotel where he was staying for the rest of the weekend. I had gotten back to the pack, stumbling a little, panting and sweating from exertion


I didn't stop until I was curled up, as much as my bulging belly allowed, in our cave. Black was there was nuzzled and licked my sweat coated body but I didn't respond, I was... I had run away from the hunter, from humanity. It was a big decision, it was life changing and I couldn't quite get my head around what it meant. I had given up my humanity back there. Yeah there may be another hunter, another person, but it was still this first time, given a choice, I had chosen the wolves and my mate. My arms curled around my round belly and I cried. I wasn't sure what I had to be sad about, but I was, for something


It wasn't that I gave up humanity exactly...I'm not sure. Maybe I was just tired and stressed. It was dark when I had gotten back, and Black left to hunt with the others. I just stayed curled up in our cave, barely nibbling the meat he brought back for me. Sometimes I wish he could talk. Or I could "speak" wolf. Some way to communicate what happened, the bear, the hunter...my decision. The next day I crawled out of the cave, crawling to the center where some of the other females were gathered loosely. She came to them, and the came to her, nuzzling and licking her face in greeting which she returned eagerly, grinning at the warm greeting from the other females
RED TATTOO

red tattoo

ENTER TO RED TATTOO
She stayed with them, playing as much as her belly allowed. Finally she bowed out, stretching out and smiling as the females continues their light wrestling. One of the females, a silver/white mix came to her and nuzzled her belly, then licked her face and she smile, returning the greeting. The female who I began calling Cloud(don't know...just did), laid down with me, keeping me company I suppose. It was nice to have a companion, even though I couldn't really communicate things to her. When Black returned later I was feeling better, in a better mood. Cloud helped, she was a sweet female, as gentle as a wild wolf can be and her antics with the other females made me laugh. So when I saw Black returning I met him at our cave and shared a filling meals, then drew him outside and made it apparent I wanted sex


He was more than eager to fulfill that wish, and he mounted my swelling body, passionately pumping and growling. I howled with pleasure, something about being round with his pups and yet still being taken and fucked by him...it made the sex all that much better. After our hot lovemaking we returned to our cave to curl up and clean ourselves and rest. I wasn't extremely tired, since I had been resting most of the day, but I could tell after his successful hunt, and his passionate mating, my love was ready to relax, and as his mate I was more that happy to nuzzle and lick him, pampering him a little before curling myself against him and resting myself. The next couple weeks were not eventful for me. I grew larger, so even crawling on all fours was labor enough, my belly huge and bulbous. I admit I was a little unsure how I'd be able to cope with being in the wide, and so large, but soon discovered being pregnant was a good thing
I didn't have to do anything anymore. Me and the alpha female were the only pregnant bitches(hehe, I've been starting to refer to myself as a bitch, given how I'm a mate to a wolf so why not?). The other females doted on us, and both our mates made sure we were well fed. Me and the alpha female kept each other's company quite frequently. If I was basking in the sun or shade with her, I was laying around with Cloud, who given my circumstances, was the closest thing I had to a friend here. I loved my mate, but still, a friend is always nice. It was about two months now. I knew that dogs, and wolves, normally were at the end of their pregnancy now, but I still didn't feel like I was done. The alpha female had at least another month and half to go
RED TATTOO

red tattoo

ENTER TO RED TATTOO
Part of me wished we could trade, and me deliver after just to watch the birthing, because for one, I had never given birth. And two, I had most definitely never given birth to wolf pups. I just wanted everything to go alright, I don't know what I'd do if they died because I was an incompetent birthing mother... I shifted my incredible bulk onto my hands and knees and crawled a few paces to the cooler shade where Cloud was sitting panting. I touched her nose in greeting, and dropped down on my side, panting myself due to the heat and my weight, my body damp with sweat. Cloud was sweet to lick my face and belly, and her muzzle brushed against my milk swollen breasts and I moaned, damn they were sensitive. Cloud backed away, sitting and panting, watching me with her golden eyes


I admit it felt nice...but awkward. I felt weird about laying their with her after that, and waddle-crawled my bulk back to our cave, where I waited for Black to return. After I devoured my meal he was the sweetest to bring, I enticed him and let him mount my bulk. I figured since humans had sex well into pregnancy, why can't wolves and humans right? So while he thrusted hard and fast, his front legs not able to wrap around my belly, but it felt so good to feel him fill me and thrust into me again and again, swollen and tight, my round belly rocking. When he was done, and his knot shrunk to slip our I laid down, worn out but shifted to lick his cock clean for him, sucking gently to clean his hot shaft until he was wet only with my saliva. After that I laid my head back down and took a nap. Almost three months now, my belly was so large...I tired so easily now that I didn't move around a lot
The others were kind to me, and Cloud coddling. Though sometimes I just wanted to be alone, and had to snap at her to get her to leave me. Today found my lumbering bulk in the warm sunlight, peaceful and enjoyable. I must have dozed off, because pain jarred me awake, pain in belly. My first thought was that the pups were in danger but...no. This was different this was...could it be? Is it time? I tried to get to my feet but contractions started, gripping me, painful. I howled, and suddenly Cloud and the other females were there, even the alpha, surrounding me. Cloud nuzzled me and licked my sweat drenched face. This was so intense, the pain! I was on my back, screaming and howling, trying to breathe, trying to push or something! I didn't know a thing about pregnancy, let alone about birthing wolf pups! Convulsing, screaming...and then... I woke a faint mewling sound. Startled, I jerked my head and saw, between my legs, two mewling pups, not all that attractive but...they were mine...my pups, my babies... But it wasn't over yet


No I could feel it, them...inside me. I screamed and pushed, wishing I had stayed blacked out. I squeezed and pushed and before I knew it I saw another little mewling wet pup pop out. It was scary but...thrilling, I mean I was giving birth! After a few minutes of panting, it came again, and after much pushing and screaming, one more came out. After that I just...I felt empty, it was over...I fell back exhausted. But..my pups! I struggled and turned myself to my four pups, who Cloud was nuzzling and cleaning. I gently pushed myself in, licking my four pups clean, so tired though...so tired... I dozed again, I must have, but when I woke it was to the fresh healthy mewling of my pups. I must have curled myself around them, I loved watching them so much! I had two boys and two girls, the girls were moving toward my breast, and shifting a little so they could reach it


It felt weird when my first daughter mouthed my nipple, feeding from my milk swollen tit. The other girl mewled in hunger and I gently lifted her a little so she could get at my other breast, being on my side she couldn't reach it normally. The two boys seemed to be sleeping. I rested back, peacefully content on watching my girls suckle. A week of new mother bliss. my pups were sweet, noisesome things, but I loved them. We mostly stayed in the cave, the pups and me. Black was great, he hunted for me as he usually does, but he was also a warm, strong presence that I enjoyed. The pups were hungry and fought often for my tits to feed, which always made me giggle as they scrambled over each other to feed from me. It gave me such an incredibly warm feeling to have them nuzzled to my swollen breasts, feasting upon my milk
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I just knew they'd all grow to become strong and fierce wolves, my sons and daughters. Cloud came to me many times, and would lay with me and the pups, letting them clamber over her with great patience. It was a good thing, because while I have become more animal than human, my flesh was still tender skin, and while I never wanted to discourage their nibbling and roughhousing, my flesh bore the scratches and bite marks from it. But on Cloud and their father they could play to their hearts content in the thick fur of their coats. After a week though I finally was able to venture out. I had been too worried to leave the pups to leave the cave, but after a week I needed to move around more, really stretch my limbs. Of course I didn't go far, those pups were rambuctious and I knew they would all be a handful as they grew. But for now I stretched and howled in the sun, enjoying the breeze
RED TATTOO

red tattoo

ENTER TO RED TATTOO
Black was there, and I took great pleasure in nuzzling him greetings. Rubbing against him, I knew he couldn't resist me after a week of not being able to satisfy himself inside me and he took me hard and swift. I made sure though of my position, and could easily watch the cave entrance for our pups. But with his large, thickly furred body atop me, and his thick cock swelling inside my wet pussy I admit I was distracted. Moaning and howling my lust for all to hear we mated, and mated well. His powerful, swift thrusts inside me rocked my body, causing my breasts to bounce and sway. His front paws were wrapped around my waist and his hot breath against the back of my neck was so stimulating. I came first, I usually did, but he wasn't long to follow and I howled louder to have myself full of his potent, hot seed once more, my womb had been devoid of it for too long
Once satisfied and able he removed himself, leaving me quivering with the ache of the after effects of our mating. His seed dribbling out of me and down my legs, my sweat dampened body, all of it made me love him more. I turned for him and slipped beneath his powerful body on my back, licking his messy cock clean. I wasn't sure if bitches did this for their mates normally, but he never seemed to mind, and I felt I owed it to him as his mate and companion to take care of him however I could. Once cleaned he licked my face and bounded off, to hunt I'm sure, and I made my way back to my pups, who were all piled together in a semi-furry lump in the back. I nuzzled them gently and curled my hot, worn body around them for a nap myself. Life was going well
Tiring, but well. My pups were a pawful, but I kept them in a pretty good line. They loved playing with me and Black, clambering over us in play. Of course without the thick fur, I gathered a number of little scratches and bite marks, but really that wasn't much of a difference from when me and Black mated. The big thing was the Alpha female gave birth, two males and one female. They were strong pups, and it was interesting to watch another give birth
RED TATTOO

red tattoo

ENTER TO RED TATTOO
I was in too much pain during my own birth to really think of what was happening, but to watch it. It still looked painful, but she handled it well, and the birthing went smoothly. I took to staying with her, bringing my pups along. They were growing all strong, and soon they'd be off the tit, which made me a little sad, for I loved having them feeding from me, it made me feel so good and close to them. But I was proud at how strong they had grown... A few weeks later though, there was trouble. There was smoke in the air, and one of the females went out and came back, terrified. Of course I couldn't understand wolf despite how much of one I'd become, so I left the pups with Cloud, though the pack seemed antsy. Hurrying in the direction the female went, I soon figured out what the smoke was from, and I should've figured it out sooner; fire! Running back, I went to Black, nuzzling and seeking comfort in his large form, the puppies mewling and tumbling around our paws/feet. The Alphas howled, and I figured it meant to move out from the way everyone was acting, so I herded the pups ahead of me, carrying one of my daughters in my mouth, because while they have grown strong, she was the weakest and we had to move as fast as possible
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I was scared though, I mean a forest fire! I knew they could be dangerous, and the smoke smell was so potent, it must be moving fast. I just hoped we'd be away and out of danger, and out of any possible rescue and fire squads... We were hungry and tired, running from the fire. I tried to give all my pups a chance to be carried, and Black would usually carry one, but it was hard, I was flagging, but the worse was that we could feel some of the heat. At one point we got to higher ground and saw the fire spreading. We also saw rescue crews, and at one point there was a helicopter but I didn't think much about it, my first concern were my pups. We finally made it to a bare rocky mountain peak where we could rest, but I could tell if the fire made it all the way here, we could be surrounded by burning forest! But I was too tired and sore, and laid down, letting my pups take turns feeding from my breasts
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Looking around at the pack I was happy to see everyone was still with us. Black came over and licked my face, and I realized that I was covered in dirt, sweat and soot, I felt so disgusting, but there wasn't any body of water close by. Finding a cavern the pack tucked inside. It was close, but that was okay, sleeping close together felt good and safe after our harrowing run from the fire. I woke in the middle of the night though, and wriggled my way free from the pups and Black, making my way outside. When I got out of the cave I looked out and was terrified. The fire wasn't real close to us, but it was still spreading out. I never really thought about forest fires when I came with the wolves, to be honest I wasn't really thinking of much at all I guess, but now...I was scared for myself and my pups, red tattoo but what was I to do? I couldn't go back to the human world, not now. I loved Black, and I know if I did return I would never again have sex with another man, all I wanted was Black and his hot, stiff cock
RED TATTOO

red tattoo

ENTER TO RED TATTOO
And my pups, I'd have to leave them, and that'd break my heart! I walked a short distance away and relieved myself before returning to my family to curl up again, snug against all the fur. It took me quite awhile to get to sleep though, thoughts of the fire kept my mind restive. We stayed on the rocky mountain for the next day, the males moving quietly away to hunt for the rest of the pack. Black brought me back a rabbit, it seemed that rabbits were the staple here, but I tore into starvingly, the race from the fire had left my stomach hollow, and I bolted that rabbit quickly, tearing off huge raw dripping chunks, nawing them and swallowing quickly to get more meat. The pups were eating strongly as well, fighting and tussing over a couple rabbits. Once the meal was over I wandered away down to the faint stream to dunk myself in and rolling around, cleaning the blood and rabbit fur from myself. Once cleaned I shook myself dry and laid out on the soft forest grass


I was awaken my the howling of Black close by, and shaking my head, I loped off to him, finding the other wolves moving away down the other side of the mountain. I looked frantic at Black, but he was moving away once he saw I was coming behind him. I took a moment to look back where I had come, and noticed the dust trails and sounds of engines. Oh god, people! But why were they moving through the ruins of the forest? I hurried after Black and the pups, quickly grabbing up Kaela, the "runt" of the litter in my mouth so that way she wouldn't be left behind. It soon became apparent that I was at a big disadvantage with the darkness enshrouding us. The sound of men was a good distance, but still the wolves moved. We broke into a clearing only to hear the sound of people close by, taking off at a different direction than which we were traveling


Full darkness was around us, and I stumbled quite a few times, once dropping poor Kaela who howled until I picked her back up. She was my little girl, too sweet in nature for the harsh wilds of being a wolf. My hands and feet were sore from running for so long, and I was exhausted. I couldn't really make out anything in front of me, but I thought I could make out the swift darkness that was Black. Following his form I continued on, until quite suddenly there was only air beneath me
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I didn't have time to scream as I dropped, hitting dirt and loam a couple feet down, letting go and clutch Kaela to my breast as we tumbled down the sloped hill, over and over. I woke sore and bruised, to the mewlings of Kaela. Cracking my eyes open I looked at my daughter's muzzle, touching nose to nose to reassure her as I worked myself to my feet, feeling every scratch and bruise, which there were many. It came to me suddenly that I was lost, and alone with Kaela. I was fooled last night, and now didn't know where they were, or where I was. Though that really wasn't anything new since joining this new part of my life. Kaela's mewling brought me to the present again, and there was food. If anything I needed to feed my pup. I quickly picked her up in my mouth and slung her onto my back, moving off into the forest, limping on my right arm, but I couldn't indulge in pity and pain just yet. Some time later I laid aside as Kaela tore into the cool carcass of a badger
.. 0 comments
SEXY BLONDE ASS
12:20, 2011-Dec-13
Sexy blonde ass. Gran was here visiting, The boys never got to spend a lot of time with Nan, but when they did she spoilt them rotten, and today she had their full day planned out and Sunday was the same, it was nearly a full 60 hours later before the boys found them selves alone with each other, they had both thought about going to each others room after the family had gone to bed, Scott wanted to know how Ben felt about what had happened, and Ben wanted to let Scott know how much he had wanted it to happen, and how much he had enjoyed it and wanted it to happen again and again, but both boys just lay in their own beds in their own little world, as they beat out wank after wank thinking about each other. It was Monday sexy blonde ass morning before the two boys were alone, Scott was delegated to drive Ben to his part time job in mum’s car, She had taken the day off work to spend some time with her mother, it would give them a chance to sexy blonde ass catch up in woman gossip, with Dad at work and the boys out of the house. Scott broke the ice as they pulled out of the driveway, his heart was beating so fast the movement was visible under his tee shirt, but he had to know what Ben was thinking. Scott- “sorry about what happened the other night bro I hope you don’t hate me Ben - “Don’t be stupid it is cool but why did you want to I don’t know I am not gay or anything, I just wanted to know what another guys cock felt like What did it feel like It was amazing, a weird feeling so hard but at the same time soft, I could never do that to any other guy except you Ben, I hope you liked it half as much as I did. yea it was good, so much better and intense than when I do it to myself, but you have to promise never to tell anyone what we did”. Never Ben it will remain between us Scott wished they had more time but he was drawing up outside the shop Ben worked in, He wanted to ask Ben if they could do it again sometime, but it was too late Ben was climbing out of the car, Ben called out to one of his work mates to wait on him, he turned to close the door of the car and the smile he gave to his handsome big brother brought butterflies to Scott’s stomach, it was a sexy smile, not a scowl they both knew everything was going to be alright. They would have some alone time tonight when Dad and Mum took Gran to visit some other relatives, They where both working out a plan in their heads, the only thing being neither was aware of the others thoughts and desires or how to get them across to each other. Ben wanted and needed Scott every bit as much as his brother wanted him, but it was all too new to them, they both knew what they wanted from each other they just had to find a way to make it happen. Just that smile from Ben once again sent the blood rushing to Scott’s dick, and as he watched his younger brother walk towards the shop, he could not help but admire his tight bubble bum and as he entered the shop and his ass went out of sight, Scott drove towards the town centre with a hardon leaking pre cum on to his clean grey briefs. To give Mum and Gran some time to catch up, Scott had decided to go into town and buy some new jeans and tee shirts, and of course take the opportunity to eye up some talent, there are some handsome young guys work in the shops on Union Street, of course none as hot or sexy as his Ben, but a few where still worth a wank at least. Scott had bought some new jeans,some tee shirts and a new hoodie, even as he tried on the jeans he was thinking of Ben, the pre cum from his earlier hardon was showing a damp patch on his grey briefs and once again he began to stiffen, As he looked at himself in the changing room mirror the shape of his semi hard cock clearly visible it just made him horny all over again and he decided he would just buy the jeans and get home as soon as possible, Find the boxers Ben had been wearing the night before and batter one out as he sniffed his brothers spunk and piss stained underwear. Mum and Gran were chatting in the kitchen, Scott showed off his new purchases then headed to his room stopping off at Ben’s room on the way, to raid his washing basket for the worn boxers, they were sitting right at the top of the basket and he was in luck they had the obvious signs of dried in spunk spots, Scott he went straight to his room locked his door and stripped naked, He got the picture of Ben’s face that he had photoshoped on to a naked body, Scott held Ben’s dirty boxers to his nose, filling his nostrils with the sweet musky boy smell that drove him crazy, He whacked out one of the quickest wanks he had ever produced, Then he used Ben’s boxers to clean up his mess, Then even to his own surprise he pulled the spunk soaked boxers on, he wanted his cock and arse to be resting in the same place as Ben’s had been the night before. Scott pulled on a pair of track suit bottoms over the now heavily stained and soggy boxers, Finished dressing then headed out with the dog, conscious of the fact that not only did he have on his brothers dirty underwear but he could feel the dampness of his own spunk drying in mixing with his brothers dry stains. Once again Scott’s cock began to grow hard as he walked with the dog his thoughts returning to the memory of his night time adventure,. He was praying that would notr meet anyone he knew incase they saw his visible boner showing in his trackies. it was over two hours later before he returned the boxers back to the washing basket, a lot more messy than they had been when his brother had deposited them there earlier that morning, Scott headed for a shower and once again thoughts of Ben took over his mind, as he soaped up and washed under his foreskin, he was so tempted to have another wank, but he also wanted to keep some of his boy juice, just incase his brother could be tempted to play later when the rest of the family had gone out for the night. It was just gone 6.30pm when Mum , Dad and Gran left to go visiting for the evening, Scott was sitting in the living room on the sofa watching TV, while putting together his plan to get Ben to talk about what had happened between them, Ben was in his bedroom no doubt surfing porn. Scott had decided he would give it an hour before he went up to his brother’s room, just incase his parents had forgot something and came back unexpectedly. Twenty minutes later Ben walked into the living room with two mugs of coffee, he handed one to his brother and sat down on the sofa beside him, there was an awkward silence as they both pretended to be interested in what was happening in Emmerdale a TV soap opera .Ben cursed himself inside, his bottle had crashed once again, he had sat in his room coming up with a plan, he was going to go down stairs hand Scott a cup of coffee kiss him on the cheek and say thanks for the other night it was great but when it came to it his courage had gone, He sat there wishing he had the balls to go through with his plan. Scott’s plan was to go up to Ben’s room sit on his bed beside him and ask Ben if he was still ok about what he had done to him, he planned on saying I am sorry I never asked your permission to wank you but I was scared you would freak Then if he got a positive reply, he was going to ask if Ben would let him do it one more time. After a period of silence Scott broke the ice Ben are things ok between us. Are you still ok with what happened Yea it’s cool, I enjoyed getting off without doing the hard work, and as long as no one finds out it cant do any harm Ben went on to say, that he was really surprised that Scott was interested in fooling around, but he was fine with it, he admitted that he had really enjoyed the wank. But said that he was not gay and would never do anything like that with any other guy. Scott – “What happened does not make us gay we are just a couple of guys exploring and having fun and messing around Scott asked Ben if he would do it again sometime. I don’t know, probably “ but in his head he was screaming, yes please I want to do it now. As if by automatic reaction, and as if Scott could read Bens thoughts his hand moved on to Bens leg just above the knee, he gently massaged Ben’s thigh for a few seconds, watching closely for a reaction, Ben never reacted he just gave Scott that sexy cute smile, that told his big brother all was ok and that he was all his. Ben opened his legs wider, Exposing an impressive bulge in his tight jeans, His hard cock clearly visible under the denim material, Scott could hold back no longer, His hand moved on the bulky package, Ben was really hard, he was excited and so fucking horny that he thought he might explode out of his jeans at any moment showering his brother with his thick creamy cum, For a few seconds their eyes transfixed on each others, Scott massaged his brothers package, the desire to get inside his jeans was so strong he began to undo the button on Bens jeans. Ben rested his head back and slid down the sofa a little to give his brother access to his throbbing hard confined cock, Scott undid his zipper then gently he slid Ben’s jeans down enough just to expose his brothers hard cock tenting his black boxers, A damp patch of pre cum released from the head of his teen cock, Scott pulled down the waistband of the boxer shorts, and for the first time saw his brothers hard cock in it’s full glory, he took hold of his beautiful boy cock and began to slowly wank him taking care not to be rough with this prize possession. Scott looked up at Ben’s face his head back and his eyes closed, the expression on his face and the light moans from his throat told Scott he was doing it right, and his brother loved what he was doing, Scott was in heaven he so wanted to release his own cock and take Ben’s hand and put it on his brick hard member, but he was scared that it would be a step too far and spoil things. What Scott did not know was in the mind behind those closed eyes Ben was imagining he was doing the same things to his brother, But he was scared to go for it incase it put Scott off and he did not want to go any further, Ben was so close to cumming, it felt so good having his brother stroke his meat, he did not want to ruin the moment. Scott slid to the floor getting between Ben’s leg’s, he caressed his brothers stomach with one hand, as he wanked him with all he had, his warm breath was hitting off Ben’s smooth low hanging balls
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Ben was praying that the warmth would engulf his cock and fulfil his biggest fantasy, Getting his cock sucked by his handsome big brother. Then that feeling came all the way from his toes, The force of the ejaculation sent his body jerking and shaking as his thick creamy boy cum spewed from his rock solid cock, spitting cum over his exposed belly, his pubic hair and boxers, the second burst spat all over his brothers hand and wrist and some even on to his tracksuit trousers, Once again that light headed feeling rushed over Ben, His breathing was loud and heavy, he could feel the sticky cum running down his balls and got up to go to the bathroom to clean himself up, While Ben was gone from the room Scott licked up every drop of his brothers spunk from his hand savouring every last drop. Scott could not hold back, he pushed his trackies and boxers down below his balls freeing his throbbing cock, he began wanking with his eyes closed, He heard the footsteps as Ben re-entered the room, He opened his eyes just as Ben got down on his knees in front of the sofa. Ben took control of his brothers cock, firstly he began wanking him, Scott had his eyes closed tight thanking God for his intervention, when he felt a totally new sensation, His eyes opened wide just in time to see the head of his cock disappear into his brothers mouth, He could not believe his luck, Ben began moving his mouth up and down the length of Scott’s cock using his hand around the base of his cock to prevent taking too much, Scott tried as hard as he could to prevent it, but he had held off for as long as he could, sexy blonde ass He tried to push Ben away, but Ben was not for giving up, he had waited so long for this moment to come, and now that he finally had Scott’s cock in his mouth he wanted it all. Every nerve in his body went in to spasm as the first shot blasted the inside of Ben’s mouth, Ben tried to swallow then the second blast hit the back of his throat causing him to choke and cough sending his mouthful of warm cum to meet the final blast shooting from the head of his cock, Scott’s spunk the sunk ran from his lips down the length of his hard wet cock towards his balls, Ben tried to retrieve as much as he could, Then Scott grabbed Ben by the head pulling him on to the sofa on top of him their lips met and their tongues clashed as they shared the spunk in Bens mouth. It only lasted a few minutes, but in those minutes a life time of lusting was satisfied for both boys, The phone ringing brought their passion to a quick end, it was Dad’s name flashing on the caller display, Scott tried to control his heavy breathing as he answered the call, Hi Scott it is Dad, just to let you know we will not be home tonight, Aunt Jane is insisting that we stay over and have a drink, Will you two boy’s be ok on your own Yea Dad don’t worry about us, we will look after each other Ok goodnight, if you need me call me on my mobile Will do Dad enjoy When Scott hung up the phone he winked at Ben: Let’s go for a shower” He reached out and took Ben’s hand pulling him towards the bathroom. Note from the author. Hi guys thanks for reading this far, I know my grammar and punctuation are not great, I should have tried harder at school, But I was too busy lusting after my class mates to pay attention to lessons. I hope my stories reach the part they where intended for and get you off, Please feel free to leave comments here or contact me at talesofted@live.co.uk. Your comments give me the inspiration to keep writing. Teddy



SEXY BLONDE ASS sexy blonde ass

sexy blonde ass, blowjob and rimming, caucasian teen squirt, vagins ebony teen, girls showing pussy, nice asian teen, licking vagina oral sex vaginal sex couple milf, interracial heaven, love masturbation, blonde loved, sex ebony big black dick,
Related posts: bondagehideaway milf bound
.. 0 comments

BUSTY SUCK
19:51, 2011-Dec-11
Busty suck. Danny??™s Dream Chapter Three ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A tall, muscular black-haired man rushed at Danny and Kade when they re-entered the room where the party was in full swing. The man grabbed Danny by the arm and grinned broadly at him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???She??™s a great fuck, Danny. Thanks for the invite!??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Glad you??™re enjoying yourself, Nels.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???So where have you two been? Having a private party of your own???? Nels asked with a wicked grin. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???No, you didn??™t miss anything,??? Danny replied. ???I was just showing Kade my favorite pet and he helped me with a little punishment for another slave.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???You??™re holding out on us?!??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???No ??“??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???But you just said you have another slave,??? Nels interrupted. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Actually, Nels, I have three more slaves.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Three?!??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Yes, three.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???You wouldn??™t happen to have any cut little boys running around somewhere would you???? Nels asked innocently. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Kade and Danny exchanged a glance. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Actually, I do have a boy-toy and you might be interested in trying him out.??? Danny caught Nels by the arm and led him into a nearby room. Kade followed closely. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Danny flipped on a television monitor hanging in the wall and directed their attention to it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???His name is Matt
BUSTY SUCK

busty suck

ENTER TO BUSTY SUCK
What do you think???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Nels gawked at the screen which was focused on Matt??™s limp form. Danny focused in for a close-up of Matt??™s face then slowly panned down his naked body. He could hear Nels??™ breathing speed up as he stared at the screen. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???So? What do you think???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???I think he??™s beautiful,??? Nels whispered. ???Is he a good fuck???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Don??™t know. The ladies seem to appreciate him.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???You haven??™t fucked his ass yet???? Nels asked in absolute shock. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Nope. As far as I know he has a virgin ass.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Omigod!
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
How much is this going to cost me???? Nels cried as Kade started to laugh. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Well, how about ten thousand and I get to video it???? Danny replied. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???That??™s all???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???And I get to watch,??? Kade interjected. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???I want him now,??? Nels demanded. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???You got the money with you???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Are you kidding? I always carry cash with me. I??™ll go get it and be back in less than five minutes.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???You want me to bring him up or do you want to see the dungeon???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Hell no, bring him upstairs.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???I??™ll have him ready for you then.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The three men left the room. Nels went to get his money while Danny gave Kade directions to the room he would be bringing Matt to. Kade headed for the appropriate room while Danny went to get Matt. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Nobody even glanced up when Danny entered the dungeon again that evening. He went straight to the chains the held Matt in such a strained position. He unlocked the chains and slowly let Matt back down so his feet were flat on the ground. Then he unfastened the chains from Matt??™s nipples and untied the ropes from around Matt??™s hands. He cuffed Matt??™s hands behind his back and fastened a lead chain to his collar then silently led him from the dungeon. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As they started up the stairs to the main house Matt??™s curiosity got the better of him and forced him to ask questions. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Where are you taking me???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???You??™ll find out soon enough, boy.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Do I get to entertain at you little party too???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Danny spun around and slammed his fist into Matt??™s unprotected and unsuspecting stomach


Matt doubled over and fell to his knees on the steps, all of the wind fled from his lungs. As he slowly recovered he silently climbed to his feet. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Don??™t ever question me, slave.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Danny led him to a room where three airbeds were fastened to the floor inside what looked like large dog kennels. In the middle of the room a large table sat as the only piece of furniture. The table had several rings along the edges and in the middle where it would be convenient to hook cuffs and chains to hold someone down. Matt saw a large, squat man with blonde hair standing to one side of the table
BUSTY SUCK

busty suck

ENTER TO BUSTY SUCK
It was the same man who??™d been downstairs with Danny earlier, Matt realized. A tall, muscular black-haired man stood on the other side of the table. Danny led him to the nearest end of the table and stopped. The dark-haired man stared intently at Matt. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???This is Master Kade,??? Danny said indicating the squat blonde man. ???And this is Master Nels
BUSTY SUCK

busty suck

ENTER TO BUSTY SUCK
You will obey them as you obey me. If you do not, you will be punished. Do you understand???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Yes, Master,??? Matt replied softly, his voice belying his nervousness. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Master Nels is most anxious to meet you,??? Danny continued as he passed Matt??™s lead chain to Nels. ???He has paid for your services.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Matt??™s eyes flashed to Danny before quickly dropping to the floor again. He swallowed hard but stayed silent and did not move. Nels slowly wrapped the lead chain around his hand as he stepped ever closer to Matt. When he stood within a few inches of the other man he reached out and ran his hand up Matt??™s restrained arm, across his shoulder and down his well-muscled chest and stomach. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Aren??™t you just the most beautiful thing ever,??? Nels purred. ???So easy on the eyes, so nice to touch.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He turned his head to look back at Danny as his hand slid down to Matt??™s trapped dick. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Is this really necessary, Danny???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???I suppose I can take it off for now if you??™d like.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Yes,??? Nels replied as he turned back to Matt


???I??™d like.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Danny pulled a key from his pocket as he stepped toward Matt and Nels. He quickly unlocked and removed the chastity belt from Matt then stepped back out of the way. He again lifted the video camera and aimed it at the pair next to the table. Matt flinched as Nels wrapped his hand around Matt??™s now-free prick. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???That??™s much better.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Nels started to work on Matt??™s meat, rubbing and massaging his cock and balls as he lowered his head to nibble on Matt??™s neck. Matt swallowed hard and closed his eyes, not sure what to do. Nels reached up and removed the lead chain from Matt??™s collar and tossed it away, freeing both his hands to roam over Matt??™s body. Nels slowly stalked around Matt going completely around him in a circle, his hands roaming all over Matt as he went. Once he was back in front of Matt he pulled Matt??™s head forward and planted his lips against Matt??™s
He forced Matt??™s lips open and stuck his tongue inside Matt??™s mouth, groaning loudly. He slowly pulled away and moved down to kiss and suck at Matt??™s tormented nipples, making his way around Matt??™s body to his back. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He finally shoved Matt forward so he was bent over the table. Kade reached forward and attached Matt??™s collar to a ring in the table, effectively locking him into place. Nels took the opportunity to drop his pants.? Matt could feel Nels??™ hands running up and down his back. Then, suddenly, the other man??™s hands were on Matt??™s ass, pulling his butt cheeks apart. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???No!??? he cried out as Nels inserted a finger into his ass. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???He??™s so fucking tight,??? Nels commented
BUSTY SUCK

busty suck

ENTER TO BUSTY SUCK
He glanced over at Danny. ???You weren??™t kidding. He is a virgin ass.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???You want some lube???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Probably should. Otherwise I??™ll tear him up.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Kade, in that top drawer over there against the wall.??? Danny motioned with his hand, not wanting to stop the video camera. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Kade turned and retrieved the lubricant, handing it to Nels. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Thanks.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He spread a generous amount on his now erect prick. Then he squeezed another generous amount onto Matt??™s exposed butt and shoved the tube into Matt??™s asshole and squeezed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???No! Don??™t!??? Matt wriggled and tried to pull away but Kade held him down and his collar, fastened to the table, also helped prevent him from being too mobile. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Satisfied, Nels lined up his prick and started to push inside Matt??™s asshole, drawing terrified screams from the young man being assaulted. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Calm down, boy, and it??™ll be easier on you,??? Kade finally growled at him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Jesus, don??™t do this! God, stop! Stop it!??? Matt??™s bound hands curled into fists behind his back as Nels forced his way into Matt??™s butt. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When he was finally all the way in, Nels stopped to rest for a minute while Matt lay against the table in shocked, pain-filled silence. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???God, he??™s sooo fucking tight,??? Nels moaned. ???He??™s wonderful. I think I??™m in love.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Nels slowly started to move in and out, butt-fucking the bound man under him. He quickly increased his speed and suddenly jerked when he spurted his load inside Matt??™s intestines, screaming his joy. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Oh, Christ! He??™s great!??? Nels collapsed on top of Matt and rested, waiting for his prick to relax and his breathing to slow. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He finally raised up off of the bound man and pulled his pants back on
BUSTY SUCK

busty suck

ENTER TO BUSTY SUCK
He turned to Danny with a gleam in his eyes. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???If you ever ??“ ever ??“ want to sell him, you fucking call me.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Danny smiled as he lowered the video camera. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???I will keep that in mind, Nels. I??™m glad you enjoyed it.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Nels and Kade went back to the party as Danny laid the video camera aside and approached Matt??™s still form. He slapped his hand down on Matt??™s bare ass but grew concerned when he received no response. He quickly unfastened Matt??™s collar from the table and was surprised when Matt charged him. Matt rammed his head into Danny??™s stomach, knocking him to the floor. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???You fucking bastard! You sick, mother-fucking bastard!??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Matt charged Danny again when he tried to climb to his feet


Danny was again knocked off balance and fell to the floor. Matt was still screaming at him when Xi slapped the tazer against his bare ass. He jerked and fell to the floor, stunned silent. Danny stood up and walked over to Matt. He stared down malevolently at the other man. Then he slowly drew back his foot and swung it, kicking Matt hard in the abdomen. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???If you ever attack me again, I will fucking kill you.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Danny quickly fastened the CB3000 back onto Matt then lifted the limp man over his shoulder and carried him to the dungeon below. He strapped Matt??™s ankles into restraints fastened into the wall so that Matt was facing the wall
BUSTY SUCK

busty suck

ENTER TO BUSTY SUCK
Then he lifted a still-limp Matt and cuffed his arms above his head so that Matt was bound against the wall spread-eagle, facing the wall. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???I??™ll give you your punishment after the party. Just so you can be thinking about it, you??™ll be getting fifty lashes.??? Danny spoke in a very calm, quiet voice as he hung a cat-o-nine tails from a ring directly in Matt??™s line of sight. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Danny returned to the party upstairs and watched as his guests used Angie repeatedly. His groin ached as he thought about Carrie, locked away downstairs. He wanted her in his bed now but knew he would have to wait until after his guests had left. He moved around the room, slowly mingling with the other men. They all had mostly good comments about what a great fuck Angie was


He turned to gaze at her and noticed she no longer resisted their advances. He slowly nodded his head. Good, he thought, she??™s finally breaking. Two down, two to go. He would finish Matt tomorrow with the whip. Then he??™d have to find a way to break Jenny. He was determined to make them all his. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The party was finally winding down as the men slowly left in small groups
BUSTY SUCK

busty suck

ENTER TO BUSTY SUCK
Kade, Jimmy and Nels were the last to busty suck leave. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Thanks for a great time, Danny,??? Jimmy said as he pulled his slave behind him. He grinned as he added, ???If you need anymore help with your little slut just call me.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Sure will,??? Danny replied, slapping Jimmy on the back of his shoulder. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Call me sometime,??? Kade said softly. ???We??™ll go up to the cabin.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???I may do that.??? Danny shook Kade??™s outstretched hand then released it as his friend left the house. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???I was serious earlier, Danny.??? Nels stared into Danny??™s face. ???If you ever decide to get rid of Matt I want first offer on him.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???I??™ll remember, Nels.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Danny closed the door behind the last of his guests and turned to his silent house. Finally, he thought as he headed back to party room to retrieve Angie
BUSTY SUCK

busty suck

ENTER TO BUSTY SUCK
He grabbed her lead chain and tugged her behind him. He ignored the fact that she was covered in cum and led her back to the dungeon. He silently chained her to the wall and headed straight for Carrie. He unhooked her lead chain from the wall and tugged lightly on it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Come with me, pet. It??™s time for our own private party.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? She silently followed him from the room. He led her up the stairs to a large bedroom. There was a giant California king size four poster bed in the middle of the room with mirrors all around the room and over the bed


To one side of the bed stood an old fashioned stock which had been updated with padding, on the other side of the bed was an odd shaped item that looked like a chair with the seat cut out. It looked like the chair could be adjusted to recline back. There were various chains hanging around the room as well as all kinds of whips and paddles. Carrie began to shiver when she saw the dark implements of pain. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Don??™t worry, pet, I won??™t hurt you. At least not too much,??? Danny crooned as he slid his hands up her arms. ???As long as you obey me I won??™t have to use most of what you see here.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He turned her to face him and released the lead chain from her collar then firmly planted his lips against hers
BUSTY SUCK

busty suck

ENTER TO BUSTY SUCK
He forced her mouth open and slid his tongue inside her mouth. When he got no response from her he pulled away and slapped her. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???I expect you to respond to me,??? he snarled at her then pulled her close again. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When he again kissed her and forced his tongue into her mouth she tentatively pushed her tongue against his. He moaned softly and let his hands roam over her. He finally pulled back enough to let his hands slide over her shoulders, pushing the straps of her negligee down her arms, his eyes hungrily devouring her bare shoulders. He slowly slid the gown down her body, revealing her breasts
BUSTY SUCK

busty suck

ENTER TO BUSTY SUCK
His hands immediately covered her tits and started to work on her nipples as he leaned down to nibble on her ear and neck. His hands slid down her body pushing the garment down until it finally pooled around her ankles, leaving her standing naked in front of him. He stepped back away from her and admired the view. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???You are one gorgeous bitch, pet.??? He held up his right hand and waggled his finger at her. ???Come here.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? She stepped toward him. He slowly backed away from her and she followed him as he moved around to the side of the bed. He pulled the blankets back and sat down then reached for her hands, pulling her down next to him. He lifted her hands over her head and pushed her back onto the bed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Stay.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He stood and leaned over her, running his hands over her body


Suddenly, he lifted her and shifted her position so she was lying lengthways on the bed. He fastened a pair of cuffs around her wrists so she was snuggly pinned to the head of the bed. Then he got to his feet and retrieved a soft flogger from one of the walls and returned to the bed. Her eyes grew large when she saw what he had in his hands. He slowly stroked the flogger up and down over her body, causing her to wiggle across the bed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???You aren??™t listening,??? he said softly. ???I told you to stay
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Now I??™ll have to restrain you and punish you.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He grabbed her right ankle and quickly fastened it to a cuff that was chained to the corner post of the bed. He stepped around the foot of the bed and grabbed her left foot, cuffing it to the other post. She now lay trapped with her legs spread open to him. He moved back to the side of the bed and picked up the flogger again. He slowly ran it up and down her body again, teasing her. Suddenly, he flicked it hard against her abdomen causing it to crack against her skin
BUSTY SUCK

busty suck

ENTER TO BUSTY SUCK
She screamed out a second later. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Don??™t ever disobey me, pet.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He struck her repeatedly with the flogger, never striking her harder or softer than the first blow. After fifteen strikes he laid it aside and stripped off his clothes to reveal his hardon. He climbed onto the bed between her trapped legs and lay down on top of her. Gently, he stroked her face then slowly let his hands wander down to play with her tits. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???I??™ve been waiting all evening to have you, pet,??? he said softly as he jammed his hard cock into her. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Ooowww! Pleeeaaaasssse, dooonnn??™t,??? she whined. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Please don??™t what???? he asked. His words matched his strokes into her. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Please don??™t, Master
It hurts.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???I don??™t care, pet. I want you.??? He continued to pump her as her tears slid from her eyes and her head rolled from side to side. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The pace of his strokes quickened and he suddenly jerked as he spewed his cum inside her. He pumped everything he had into her before finally falling against her to rest. When he had caught his breath he raised himself up on his elbows to stare down at her. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???You??™re my favorite, pet. You??™ll be spending a lot of time in this bed so get used to it.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???But??¦,??? her eyes were wide as she stared up at him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???But what, pet? Don??™t you like it when I fuck you???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???I don??™t want to get pregnant,??? she answered busty suck hesitantly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???You won??™t,??? he replied


???Xi puts birth control in your food every morning. While you may skip other meals occasionally, you will never miss breakfast.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He laughed when relief flooded her eyes. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???I want you for sex, pet. I don??™t want you fat with child.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He got up from the bed and put the flogger away. He came back to the bed with a vibrator and belt. He fastened the vibrator into the belt then slipped the belt around her hips. He carefully pushed the vibrator into her vagina and fastened the belt in place. He turned the vibrator on then moved to the foot of the bed. He released her feet from the cuffs and returned to his previous position next to her on the bed


He turned her over onto her stomach and placed a large pillow under her abdomen, lifting her ass high into the air. His hands roamed over her butt cheeks before he finally stood and moved back to the foot of the bed and re-cuffed her feet. He pulled a tube of lubricant from a drawer in a table next to the bed then climbed back onto the bed between her legs. He sat on his haunches as he rubbed the lubricant over her asshole and pressed some into her butthole. He then rubbed some over his erect penis and laid the tube aside. Leaning forward, he lined his prick up with her asshole and pushed, drawing a terrified scream from her. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Relax, pet, and this will be easier and less painful for you.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? She tried to follow his instructions but she was terrified. Her body remained tense as he drove his dick further into her ass. She screamed and pleaded with him to stop but he ignored her and continued to push
BUSTY SUCK

busty suck

ENTER TO BUSTY SUCK
Once he pushed past her sphincter he stopped to rest. She thought for a moment it was over but then he started to push again. Finally, he was completely encased in her asshole. He stopped and rested again, enjoying the tightness surrounding his meat. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???God, pet, you??™re so fucking tight it feels great. I love fucking your ass.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? His hands slid up her body to grasp her tits. He pinched and twisted her nipples as he started to move in and out of her rear
BUSTY SUCK

busty suck

ENTER TO BUSTY SUCK
She squirmed and screamed as he worked in and out of her but he ignored her cries, enjoying the feel of her. He used her tits as handles to leverage himself in and out of her hole. When his speed picked up he moved his hands to her hips and rammed himself in and out her unmercifully. The tightness and excitement finally overcame him and he could hold out no longer, shooting his load deep into her intestines. When he had finally emptied his load he slumped against her back and grabbed her tits in his hands, breathing heavily from his exertions. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Finally rested, he got up from the bed and put the lubricant back in the drawer. He repositioned her so she was lying on her back again. He then put another vibrator on the belt fastened around her hips, inserting it into her anus


He turned both vibrators on high. The he laid down next to her and let his hands roam over her body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Okay, pet, your turn. Cum for me, baby.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He used his left hand to work her tits, pinching and twisting her nipples while his right hand played in her pussy, pinching and abusing her clit. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Nooo, pleeeaaaasssseeee.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Cum for me, pet,??? he whispered in her ear. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? His ministrations soon won out over her will and she was quickly caught up in the throes of her busty suck climax. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Nooo??¦.aaaarrrrrrrggggghhhhhhhh!??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Yes, pet! Cum for me!??? he screamed with her. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He pulled his hands away and turned the speed of the vibrators down but she was still shaking. His hands gently ran over her body as he snuggled close to her. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???I love the way you cum, pet.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He rose up on his elbow and leaned over to suck gently on her nipple before climbing from the bed hot mom mature again. He moved across the room and turned out the light then rejoined her in the bed. Snuggling close, he laid his head on her shoulder and nibbled on her nipples. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Good night, pet.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Carrie awoke to light streaming through a window into her face. She was surprised that she had even slept


All she remembered of the previous night was his constant need for sex. She was so sore between her legs she doubted if she would be able to walk this morning. She slowly realized that she couldn??™t feel his hands anywhere on her so she turned her head and peeped through half-opened eyes to discover she was alone in the large bed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Time to get up, pet.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? She cringed when she heard his voice. She finally opened her eyes to see him standing over her, dressed only in a bathrobe, staring down at her. He had already released her ankles from the cuffs at the foot of the bed so he reached down and released her wrists. He slowly pulled her arms down over her head to her chest, drawing a pain-filled moan from her. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???We??™ll work out the stiffness in the bath, pet,??? he said softly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He lifted her in his arms and carried her into the bathroom. She discovered the large bathtub had already been filled with water and, to her delight, bubbles
BUSTY SUCK

busty suck

ENTER TO BUSTY SUCK
She turned her head to look up at him, her eyes full of questions and wonder. He smiled down at her. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???You performed well last night, pet. This is your reward.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He gently set her in the tub. The water was hot but not scalding and the scent of the bubble bath was gentle but sexy. He stood up and removed his robe then climbed into the tub with her, sitting behind her
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
He lifted a large sponge from a holder on the wall and began to sponge her back. As much as she hated the idea of his hands on her she began to relax and enjoy the bath. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Feel good???? he asked softly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Mmmm,??? was her first answer. Then she suddenly stiffened and tried again. ???Yes, Master.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He chuckled softly behind her. He slipped his hands around to sponge her front, gently working the sore muscles of her arms. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???You did well last night, pet. I enjoyed our time together.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He nudged her forward then pulled her shoulders back so her torso reclined against his chest. His hands slid down to work the sponge against the tender mound between her legs. When she flinched, he kissed her neck. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???You??™ll get used to me between your legs


The soreness won??™t last long.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He continued to rub the sponge between her legs and across her thighs as he nibbled on her neck. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Have you given yourself to me, pet???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Yes, Master.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Will you do whatever I tell you to do???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Yes, Master.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Will you fuck Jenny with a dildo so Matt can watch???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? She swallowed hard before answering. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???If that??™s what you want, Master.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Will you fuck Matt so Jenny can watch???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Yes, Master. If that??™s what you want me to do.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He chuckled low in his throat as his left hand slid up to tweak her left nipple. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Good girl.??? He kissed her neck again then pushed her forward, away from him and climbed from the tub. ???Would you like to soak for awhile, pet???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Please, Master???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He smiled down at her as he toweled himself off. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???You have two hours. I expect you to be downstairs for breakfast after that.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Yes, sir.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???I??™ll leave something on the bed for you to wear.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Thank you, Master.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He turned and left the room, smiling to himself, knowing she was totally his. He placed a gauzy blue see-through blouse and tiny denim min skirt on the bed then quickly made his way down to the dungeon and unhooked Angie??™s lead chain from the wall
BUSTY SUCK

busty suck

ENTER TO BUSTY SUCK
Without a word he pulled her forward out of the room. She followed him silently up the stairs. He led her to the same bathroom she had showered in before and unhooked her lead chain from her collar. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???You have thirty minutes to make yourself presentable,??? he said to her before he turned and left the room. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? She used the toilet and quickly climbed into the shower. She scrubbed at the dry cum covering her body and matted in her hair. When she was finally clean she stepped from the shower and toweled herself off. The door swung open and Danny stepped inside. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???You look much better, slut.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Thank you, Master,??? she replied softly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He took the towel from her hands and quickly dried her hair then hung the towel on a nearby rack. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Come, your breakfast is ready.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He led her to the dining room where Xi waited next to the table. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Sit.??? She sat down and waited
BUSTY SUCK

busty suck

ENTER TO BUSTY SUCK
???You have thirty minutes to eat. I??™ll be back in a little while to check on you. Xi will watch you to make sure you behave yourself. Obey her as you would me.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Yes, Master.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He turned and left the room, heading back to the dungeon. He turned off the vibrators inside Jenny then removed them from her cunt and ass
BUSTY SUCK

busty suck

ENTER TO BUSTY SUCK
Then he released her ankles then her wrists. He then lifted her from the awkward position she had spent the night in and chained her wrists to the wall so she was standing against the wall facing forward. He then shoved the curved table back out of his way and turned to face her. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Are you ready to accept me as your master???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Yes, sir,??? she whispered through trembling lips. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Are you prepared to do whatever I tell you to without hesitation???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Yes, sir.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He stared hard at her for several seconds, his hands on his hips. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???We??™ll see.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He walked over to the wall where Matt still stood chained and retrieved the whip. Then he stalked back to the middle of the room to give himself plenty of space. Without warning he arched the whip back and sent the lashes sailing forward to rip into Matt??™s unprotected back. A second after the crack of the whip, the lashes ripped into Matt??™s skin, a second after that Matt screamed. Danny turned to stare at Jenny. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Count, bitch. That was one.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Matt screamed himself silent through the first twenty
With the loss of his voice, it was hard to tell if the man was still conscious through the next fifteen. The only indication was the slight movement of his body every time the lashes crashed into his back. There was no response at all during the last fifteen. Danny began to wonder if maybe he had gone too far and decided to lighten his strokes. He had declared fifty strokes and he would not back down but he would not strike as hard. Jenny still counted but he could barely understand her words because she was crying so hard. When it was finally over he put the whip away and released her from her bonds, tugging her up the stairs behind him by her lead chain. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Please, Master??¦??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Please, what, bitch???? he growled at her
BUSTY SUCK

busty suck

ENTER TO BUSTY SUCK
???What the hell do you want???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Please don??™t leave him like that.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???He will be tended to.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He tugged her into the bathroom and shoved her toward the tub. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???You have thirty minutes to shower. I expect you to be finished when I come back.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He turned and left the room, slamming the door behind him. He sagged against the wall once he was out of the bathroom and had the door closed. He had never had someone pass out on him like that before. God, I hope I didn??™t kill the bastard, he thought as he headed to dining room. Angie and Xi both looked up at him when he entered the room. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Xi, go downstairs and check on boy-toy
BUSTY SUCK

busty suck

ENTER TO BUSTY SUCK
He??™s received his punishment for the attack last night. Make sure he??™s okay and do what you can for his wounds.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Yes, sir.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? She quickly left the room as Danny sat down next to Angie. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Are you enjoying your breakfast???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Yes, Master. Thank you.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He reached out to run his right hand down her left tit stopping to squeeze and pinch her nipple. She continued to eat only pausing to sip her juice. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Angie.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Yes, Master???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Are you completely devoted to me???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Yes, Master.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Will you do whatever I tell you to without hesitation???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Yes, Master.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Will you fuck Jenny with a dildo so Matt can watch???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Yes, Master.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Will you fuck Carrie with a dildo so I can watch???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Yes, Master.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Will you lick Jenny??™s and Carrie??™s cunts so Matt and I can watch???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Yes, Master.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Will you fuck me every day in every hole???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Yes, Master.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He patted her tit. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Good girl. Finish your breakfast.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He got to his feet and paced the room glancing at his watch. After a half hour he returned to the bathroom and found Jenny blowing her hair dry. He reached out and took the blowdryer from her, switching it off and laying it on a shelf. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???That??™s good enough. Time for breakfast.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He led her to the dining room where she saw Angie sitting silently at the table. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Sit,??? he ordered. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? She took a seat next to Angie. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Angie, fill her plate and feed her
BUSTY SUCK

busty suck

ENTER TO BUSTY SUCK
Jenny, you??™re not allowed to touch anything on the table.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Yes, Master,??? they answered in unison as Xi entered the room. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Danny turned and stared at her, the question in his eyes obvious to her. She nodded and he stepped close to her. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???How is he???? he whispered. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???He??™ll be okay. I lay him on the floor and put medicine on his back. He wake up a little so I give him some water and a pain pill. He sleeping right now.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???No damage???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???No, unless his mind is broken


I think just his spirit though.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Good. I??™ll see him later. Watch the girls while I check on my pet upstairs.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? She gave him a nod as he turned and left the room. Angie carefully fed Jenny but Jenny??™s appetite seemed to have deserted her. She kept thinking about Matt and the beating he had suffered through. She wondered if he was okay, how he had even managed to survive such a beating. Her eyes started to tear up at the thoughts of what she had witnessed


Finally, she decided she couldn??™t eat anymore and held up her hand. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???I can??™t,??? she whispered. ???I??™m not hungry.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???You better eat now,??? Xi warned her. ???You may not get anything else.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???I can??™t,??? she repeated. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Fine. You must go to your room then,??? Xi declared. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? She hooked the lead chains to each woman??™s collar and led them from the room. To their surprise they did not head back downstairs. Instead, she led them to a large room with three large cages. The cages had beds in them which were fastened down to the floor


Various odd looking pieces of furniture were spread around the room and one very large bed sat in the center of the room. The cages were lined up side by side along one wall with plenty of space on either side for more cages. Xi led the two women to the cages and stopped in front of them. She typed in a code on an electronic keypad on the first cage and the door sprang open. She unhooked the lead chain from Jenny??™s collar and pointed to the open cage. ???In.??? Jenny stooped over and crawled into the open cage. Xi pressed a button on the keypad and the door swung shut, an audible clicking sounded as it locked


The little oriental woman stepped to the next cage and typed in a code on the keypad. The door swung open. She unhooked the lead chain from Angie??™s collar and pointed. ???In.??? Angie crawled into her cage and sat down on the mattress. Xi pressed a button on the keypad and the door swung shut, locking into place. The woman hung the lead chains on hooks high above the cages then turned and left the room. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Danny entered the upstairs bedroom to find Carrie zipping the skirt he had left for her. She had just finished dressing as he came in the door. She dropped her hands to her sides and stood in silence as he stared at her
He gave a little turning motion with his right hand and she slowly turned in a circle. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???You look beautiful, pet.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Thank you, Master.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He crossed the room and retrieved a pair of four inch blue stilettos from the closet. He handed them to her. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Try these.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? She silently slipped the shoes on and stood again for his inspection. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Perfect,??? he whispered. He held his right hand out to her. ???Come.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? She took his hand and followed him from the room. He led her downstairs to the dining room. Xi had cleared the table and reset it with a fresh meal. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Sit,??? he commanded. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? She sat down and dropped her hands demurely into her lap
BUSTY SUCK

busty suck

ENTER TO BUSTY SUCK
Danny filled a plate and sat down next to her. He took a bite from the plate then offered her a bite. They ate their meal together in silence. When they finished he shoved the plate away and stared at her for several long minutes. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???I??™ve decided that you will have special rites today, pet. As long as I am in the house today, you can roam freely in whatever room I am in


I will not lock you away or chain you up today. If you behave yourself today and perform well for me when I require it you may retain this privilege.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Thank you, Master!??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He smiled at her honest joy. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???For now though, I need to attend to another slave, one that was very bad and had to be punished. I can??™t leave you alone yet so what do you suggest???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? She thought for a moment before answering. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???I could go with you.??? When she saw him scowl she tried a different tack. ???Perhaps Xi could stay with me???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He smiled at her. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???That??™s an excellent idea, pet.??? He looked up at Xi. ???Take her to the den and stay with her until I return.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Yes, sir.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Danny left the dining room and headed downstairs to the dungeon
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
He had to check on Matt for himself. He needed to know how the other man was doing and, if possible, see if his spirit had been broken yet. When he entered the dungeon Danny noticed that Matt didn??™t stir. He lay on the floor in probably the same position that Xi had put him in and didn??™t move even when Danny approached him. His breathing was slow and even so Danny thought perhaps he was sleeping. He knelt down next to the prone form and laid his hands across his knees, staring intently at the injured man on the floor in front of him. He studied the nasty red welts and open wounds the whip had left on the other man??™s back. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Like your handiwork???? Matt whispered hoarsely. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Danny automatically cuffed him on the back of the head. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Like your handiwork, Master???? Matt corrected. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Why do you have to be so goddamn obstinate???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???We??™re people, just like you
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
We??™re not a bunch of toys for you to play with.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Yes you are,??? Danny replied. ???You??™re mine now. You even have a brand that says you??™re my property.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Only because you put it there.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Danny reached out and gingerly touched one of the open wounds on Matt??™s back causing the young man on the floor to flinch. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???I have cream for your ass if you need it.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???No thanks. You??™ve done quite enough for me.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Danny reached out and smacked Matt in the back of the head again. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???I think you forgot something, boy.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???No thanks, Master.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Danny got to his feet and walked to the far wall. He selected a small flogger and walked back to kneel next to Matt??™s prone form again. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Just wait until you see what I have planned for tonight,??? he said as he smacked the flogger across Matt??™s back. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Matt screamed in pain and jerked away from the man next to him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???You goddamn sadist!??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???You will learn that I am your master. When that happens, when you accept me, the pain will end ??“ or at least lessen.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Matt raised himself painfully to his elbows and stared defiantly into Danny??™s eyes. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???You don??™t own us.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Yes, I do. Carrie and Angie will explain it to you if you ask them.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Fear flooded into Matt??™s eyes. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???What the hell have you done to them???? He glanced awkwardly around the room and realized he was alone
CLUBTUG.COM
???Where are they? Where??™s Jenny???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Jenny and Angie are in their kennels. Carrie has earned a day of freedom. She has earned the right to roam freely through the house ??“ as long as she stays in the same room as Xi or I am in.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He reached out and grabbed Matt??™s chin in his hand. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???And don??™t worry. You??™ll see Jenny later this evening. You??™ll be watching her fuck me.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He tossed Matt??™s head away from him as he got to his feet. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Are you hungry, boy???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???No,??? Matt growled in response. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Good. Because you won??™t be eating today.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Danny turned and left the dungeon, heading back upstairs, planning the evening as he went. Forced Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 10 [#3066] arazel ( 762 days ago ) please do write more i am antios to read it. it is very interesting Log in to comment or register here.



BUSTY SUCK busty suck

busty suck, mature mom daughter, young girl black cock sex, interracial anal threesom, black babe shaved, blonde and brunette babe doing, girl with dick fucking girl, cute teen public blowjob, black horny dildo, caucasian lesbian dildoing, interacial with big titts hardcore sex with black cock, solo pussy glamour,
Related posts: milf thing rapidshare
.. 0 comments

LESBIANS LICKING UNDER
12:33, 2011-Dec-10
Lesbians licking under. It all started one night while I was sleeping. Someone knocked on my door. Rather persistently actually. Glancing at the clock, which read 2:13 AM, I groaned. As the knocking continued and as I started to wake up, my brain decided to start functioning. Who could possibly be at my door at this ungodly hour? I grabbed a bat I kept by my door before answering, just in case


Opening the door, I see a small, lithe figure standing on my porch. The figure steps forward and I get a closer look at the face. It was Cynthia. She went to the same high school as me and though we kept in contact over the years, lately we had drifted apart, as people are wont to do. Jack...can I come in?” Cynthia shivered as she spoke. Yeah, sure.” I rubbed the sleep out of my eyes and took a closer look at her. She looked like she had been through hell. She was dressed as if she had been clubbing, but her clothes were torn and ragged, showing glimpses of soft, smooth skin underneath. Cynthia was definitely good looking, in spite of the state of her clothes
LESBIANS LICKING UNDER

lesbians licking under

ENTER TO LESBIANS LICKING UNDER
She was slightly on the short side at 5'5, with raven black hair, chocolate colored eyes and tanned skin. She stepped into the house and I shut the door. “Jesus...what happened to you? Tears started to well up in her eyes. “I...I don't want to talk about it right now. Listen...I just need a place to stay the night. I won't be a burden, I promise. Don't worry about it
Stay lesbians licking under as long as you need to.” I led her into the living room. “Make yourself at home.” Cynthia sat down on the couch and sighed. She then tried to curl up into a comfortable position. “Woah, you don't plan on sleeping like that, do you? It's ok, this is fine. No, its not. Clearly you've been through something bad, I'm not letting you sleep on the couch in rags. Here, come with me, maybe we can find some of my old clothes or something for you to sleep in.” I lead her to my room. After rummaging through some drawers I managed to find an old pair of shorts and a t-shirt. I handed them to Cynthia
LESBIANS LICKING UNDER

lesbians licking under

ENTER TO LESBIANS LICKING UNDER
She started to undress and I couldn't help but notice her body. She had what looked like decent B cup breasts and an amazing ass. She put on the shirt, which was so long it reached the middle of her thighs. The shorts were too big though, she had trouble keeping them on. Thanks Jack, this is already more than enough, I'll make do without shorts.” She looked so cute standing there just wearing my shirt. I was starting to get a little stiff, though I managed to hide it from her. You know what? Take the bed. I'll take the couch. No...I couldn't
LESBIANS LICKING UNDER

lesbians licking under

ENTER TO LESBIANS LICKING UNDER
It wouldn't be right. Cyn, don't worry about it. I can sleep anywhere. Cynthia was silent for a moment, staring at the ground. She then raised her head and said “Thanks...I really appreciate this,” with a smile. It was the first time she had smiled all night. No problem. Good night Cyn,” I said, closing the door. The next morning, I woke up and had started to make breakfast when Cynthia came out of my room. “Morning, how do you want your eggs?” I asked her. However you want to make them, I don't want to bother you any more than I already have.” Cynthia sat at the table in the kitchen. Please, it's nothing.” I put two eggs and some bacon on a plate then placed the plate in front of her
LESBIANS LICKING UNDER

lesbians licking under

ENTER TO LESBIANS LICKING UNDER
Cynthia ate hungrily. She looked much better this morning, though she was still wearing my t-shirt. “I'll take you home after you're done eating. You can't go out alone with those clothes from last night. ...I...I really don't want to go home right now. What's up?” I said. It's just...things are a little rough... Ah. I know, I can call my cousin, see if she has anything you can wear for now.” My cousin Julia was only about a month older than me and we had lived near each other for most of our lives, so naturally we grew close. We were so close that we were mistaken for brother and sister sometimes. Jack...I...I don't know how I can repay you for all that you've done. What are friends for? You know you can always count on me. That night, I asked Cynthia if she wanted to go home. Please...can I stay here for a while?” was all she said in response. Yeah, stay as long as you like.” I couldn't believe my luck. Out of nowhere, I have a really hot girl staying with me for a couple of days
LESBIANS LICKING UNDER

lesbians licking under

ENTER TO LESBIANS LICKING UNDER
As I settled in on the couch again, Cynthia spoke up. Jack...I don't want to be alone tonight. Please... Are you saying what I think you are? Yes. I...I just need somebody right now, ok? I was speechless. The whole thing seemed surreal. I get to sleep with Cynthia. She led the way to my room


She got into the bed and I followed. She was facing away from me while I was on my back. She reached behind her and grabbed my hand. Pulling me forward, she wrapped my arm around her waist, so that I was hugging her from behind. She moved a bit to get comfortable, then sighed contently. I could feel the warmth of her body and the slow, steady beat of her heart. I could smell her hair. I could hear her breathing


That moment will always stand out to me. I was getting extremely hard. It was hard to hide if from her, given the position we were in, but I think I managed. I think. With my senses filled with her, I drifted off to sleep. I woke up in the middle of the night feeling strange. I wasn't sure what was different, but after a few moments I noticed it was still too dark to be morning
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I felt a warm feeling around my cock. It was then I realized that Cynthia wasn't next to me anymore. Looking down, I see Cynthia sucking on my cock like a lollypop. “Cyn, what...what are you doing? You think I didn't notice this last night? You think I didn't notice how much you were poking me with it tonight? Don't worry, I'll take good care of it. I know you haven't masturbated since I got here.” After that, she started to suck on my cock again. Her mouth was warm and wet. She licked up my shaft with her tongue, then swirled it around the head. She then started to go deeper and deeper, until finally I felt her throat


She held herself there as long as she could. Making a gagging sound, she pulled off and decided to start kissing down my shaft. When she reached my balls, she licked them, then started to suck on them, alternating between one and the other. Unhh...Cyn...you're really good at this” I groaned. Are you gonna cum soon?” She asked playfully. Ahh...Ye...Yes. She started bobbing her head up and down on my cock. I was nearing my climax, so I grabbed the back of her head and forced her down, as far as she could go, and held her there. I shot my semen straight into her throat. After the first couple of spurts had passed, I let her pull back so that I was shooting into her mouth. Once I was finished, she swallowed everything, then proceeded to clean my cock
She made sure that she had gotten every last drop of my sperm. My dick was still hard though, and she couldn't fail to notice. Mmm...that was delicious. You're still good to go right? I need to get off too” Cynthia smiled at me. She stood up and started to slowly strip, not that there was much to take off. She was still using my t-shirt as a pyjama


After that, she was just in her bra and panties. She turned her back to me as she took off her bra, giving me a spectacular view of her ass. She then bent over and pulled down her panties. Turning around again, she exposed everything to me. It was breathtaking
LESBIANS LICKING UNDER

lesbians licking under

ENTER TO LESBIANS LICKING UNDER
Her breasts were nice and perky and her nipples were sticking out like two little eraser nubs. Lower down, I saw she had a tattoo of a star on the left side of her pelvis. She was completely shaven, her pussy bare for all to see. Wow...Cyn...you look fantastic! I was hoping you'd say that,” she replied seductively. She sat down on top of me and rubbed her pussy against my cock. She then leaned over to kiss me. I kissed her back fiercely, our tongues vying for dominance
LESBIANS LICKING UNDER

lesbians licking under

ENTER TO LESBIANS LICKING UNDER
Her pussy still rubbing against my cock, I started to fondle her breasts. She moaned as I pinched and squeezed her nipples. My cock was now slick with her juices, so she positioned it to go in. She lowered herself onto me. “Ugh!” She exclaimed, as I entered her pussy. “Wow...you're pretty big... Cyn, you're so tight. Your pussy is squeezing my cock so hard, it feels like I barely fit.” She started to lift her hips, pulling off me until just the tip of my dick was still in her, then she lowered herself again


She started to repeat this motion, getting slightly faster each time, until finally she was bouncing up and down on me. I moved my hips to match her, thrusting in as deep as I could when she came down. I started to play with her nipples again, twisting and tugging on them. She was panting hardcore fetish anal loudly now, moaning with each thrust of my cock. Ugh...It...Ahn...It feels lesbians licking under like you're hitting my womb!” I reached one hand down to rub her clit. She gasped at this and I felt her pussy tighten in response. Her breath started coming faster and faster, the moans getting shorter and shorter, until I felt her pussy tighten even more on me. It felt like she was sucking me in and didn't want to let go. She gave a loud moan which I silenced with a kiss while she hit her climax
LESBIANS LICKING UNDER

lesbians licking under

ENTER TO LESBIANS LICKING UNDER
Her orgasm caused her lesbians licking under entire body to spasm, including her pussy, and it was enough to drive me over the edge. I came down from my orgasm first, having already released once that night and continued to rub her clit and thrusting gently until she slumped on top of me. We lay like that for a while, my cock still in her pussy until finally she got up and pulled me out of her. She then licked me clean, swallowing the mix of cum and pussy juice on my dick. She gave me one last kiss, then settled in beside me and fell asleep
LESBIANS LICKING UNDER

lesbians licking under

ENTER TO LESBIANS LICKING UNDER
Smiling to myself, I wrapped my arm around her and settled in.



LESBIANS LICKING UNDER lesbians licking under

lesbians licking under, hardcore party stripper, dick in teen, blond fuck swallow, shaving fuck, woman position, tattood bitches, brunette solo toy,
Related posts:
.. 0 comments

SANDWICH CUM FACIAL
23:47, 2011-Dec-9
Sandwich cum facial. While youre at school one day, i sneak into your house and wait for you to come home.Once you get home i run up from behind you and lift you up hugging you againist the living room wall.You kiss me excitedly from the surprise and i kiss you hard back.We start making out while i carry you to your bedroom.I set you down on the bed while still kissing you and bite your lip.I push you back on the bed and take my shirt off sandwich cum facial for you and pin your hands above your headwhile i kiss slowly and lightly down your neck and then back up to your sexy lips.You start running your hands down my back then grabbing my ass pulling me into you.I start to run my hand up under your fuck gf ass shirt to your tiits and then teasing you by gently running my fingers over your nipples.You bite my lip hard in protest to the teasing so i sit down beside you and roll you onto top of me and i take off your shirt and brakissing your chest and neck while i do so.You latch back onto me making me fall on my back and kiss me deeply.You know that i really like feeling your bare tits on my chest so you push them into me.I spank and grab your ass and start pushing my already extremely hard dick againist you.You start grinding back into my dick and start rubbing your hand down the side of my chest and waist.I roll you off of me never letting your lips let go of mine and start unbuttoning your pants.After i get them unbottned i start to slowly kiss down your neck bitting the bottom of it and you gasp in response,i keep kissing my way down to your nipples where i gently suck and slight bite each of them.You start grabbing my hair as i keep kissing down your stomach and you lift your ass up letting me strip you of your pants.Once your pants are off i kiss up your thigh slowly and then bite gently.You pull me back up to your lips and we start making out while i pinch and rub each of your nipples causing youto breath in deeply.I stand up and remove my pants and to your liking im not wearing any boxers and you cleary see the effect thatyou have on me sandwich cum facial which makes you bite your lip.You then stand up with me and kiss me while grabbing my ass and then telling me to lay down, so do.You then climb on top of me and start grinding your pussy into my dick while you start to circle and rub my nipples.After alittle bit you start kissing and bitting my neck down to my collarbone at which you leave your mark on me whereno one lese but you and i will see.You keep going down to my nipples and start to suck and bite them just like i had done on you earlier.Then you give each of them a hard pull and start kissing down my stomach and down to my dick and you give my head a light kiss before going back up.I pin back down to the bed and reach over to the side of the bed becuase without your knowledge while i was home alonei put sandwich cum facial ties to the head board and i being to tie your arms down.I start to lightly rub my finger tips across your neck, around your nipples, and then slowly down your stomach.I pull your panties to the side and flick my finger over your clit and pussy lips.I start to kiss the lower part of your stomach while i strip you of your panties and being to lick your pussy.Then i reach up and start rubbing, pinching, and pulling on your nipples making you arch your back.I start to finger you with one, then two, and then three fingers all while sucking on your clit.You start to tighten up around my fingers so i pull them out and stop what im doing.You lift your head and wonder why i stopped since you were close to comming.Then you start to feel me rub my dick into your pussy then slowly pushing it in.I start to slowly go in and out while kissing your lips gently again.I start thrusting into you faster and pushing my dick depper into your pussy, now bitting your neck with each thrust.Your breathing starts getting louder and shallower and you start tightening up on my dick.So i go even harder and faster into you and start pinching your nipples.Once i start to pinch and pull on your nipples you come hard on my dick.With you getting so tight on my dick and the coming it throws me over the edge and come just as hard and you feel my dick pulsing with each shot.I reach up and untie you and you pull me in close and kiss me passionately before curling up next to me your head onmy chest.And we both drift off to sleep after the greatest sex weve ever had. Teen Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story zebra123456789 MarcelleM Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now!

SANDWICH CUM FACIAL sandwich cum facial

sandwich cum facial, assisting couple, homemade amateurs having some sex, skinny blond ass, blond bikini tits, asian cum car, interracial sex, getting in public, little brunette teen, brunette vaginal fun, on the yacht, big tits jade,
Related posts:
.. 0 comments

MASTURBATION SEX PUBLIC
23:15, 2011-Dec-8
Masturbation sex public. The Curious Girl Chapter I: The Loving Sister Setting: June 5, 2000—Columbia, South Carolina, United States A thunderous roar shook the house in which Anna resided in the early hours of a summer morning. She quickly jumped out of bed, startled by the thunder. She stared at the alarm clock, which illuminated the dark room with bright red letter and read six a.m. Anna stumbled across the floor and looked outside the window to find a bleak sight: the rain falling heavily and trees bending beneath the wind. Knowing that she would not be able to return to her slumber in such forceful and lamentable conditions, she began her morning routine earlier than usual. After grabbing her towel and her clothes that she wished to wear for the day, Anna knocked on the bathroom door to ensure that it was not being occupied by her older sister, Michelle, since they shared a Jack and Jill style bathroom where two bedrooms are connected by this room. She entered, locked both doors, and proceeded to take her pajamas off. Anna was one of the girls who enjoyed her changing body though the process of puberty. She was six months away from her fourteenth birthday, and three months away from entering high school


She enjoyed everything there was to come with puberty; it made her feel more like a woman because her sister Michelle, who is exactly three years older than Anna, set that precedent of what Anna wanted to look like. As Anna undressed, she looked in the mirror and admired her flat stomach, her growing breasts, the black bush that was growing between her legs, and the beauteous black hair atop of her head. After gazing at herself, she turned the water in the shower on until it was the desired temperature. She stepped into the shower and let the warm, soothing water run over her body for a few moments to bring her out of her morning tiredness. Once Anna felt that she was alive, she took her razor and shaved the stubble under her arms and on her legs. After completing this rather enjoyable task, she lathered her body and hair with soap, rinsed, then dried herself off and put her clothes on, which was a simple selection of gym shorts and a tank top without underwear because it was a hot, South Carolina summer day. Once she was dressed, Anna unlocked her sister’s door, and then reentered her room where she put her hair into a ponytail. She then went downstairs to watch some television where she was alone because her parents always worked this early in the mornings and because her sister was still asleep. What interested Anna most on television was the weather channel. This surprised many people because most teenagers enjoyed shows with drama. She sat down on her couch and turned to channel thirty-two, which was the weather channel. She saw the local weather: A hot, humid day with the highs in the upper eighties
MASTURBATION SEX PUBLIC

masturbation sex public

ENTER TO MASTURBATION SEX PUBLIC
This prevented most people, including Anna from going outside. But, interrupting her viewing, Michelle turned the water on for her shower. This made Anna exited because there was something that Anna was hiding and did not ever plan to tell anybody. She quickly turned the television off, and ran back up the stairs in the dark, nearly falling twice. Anna went over to where she had a bookshelf against the wall. She moved the shelf aside and was able to see into a hole that was no larger than a dime. The whole was small; however, it allowed Anna a decent view of the bathroom. She could see everything except the wall in which the whole was on and the area just behind the shower where the bathtub begins. During the past winter, Anna was curious as to what her sister looked like nude
MASTURBATION SEX PUBLIC

masturbation sex public

ENTER TO MASTURBATION SEX PUBLIC
She decided to poke a small hole into the wall that would allow her to view into the bathroom from her room. Michelle never realized that the hole went all the way through the wall because of the dark shelf behind it. As Anna began to look into the bathroom, she saw that Michelle was already in the shower. Anna could only see the figure of Michelle’s body because the glass on the shower was already. When Michelle was finished with her shower, she turned the water off, grabbed her towel, dried off, and then stepped into plain view of Anna. Michelle was a beauty and a role model to Anna; she wanted to grow up and look just like Michelle, having a perfect hourglass figure, perfect B cup breasts, a perfect black bush in between her legs, and gorgeous black hair atop her head. Anna began to feel that great feeling in between her legs. She reached down into her pants and felt the wetness growing from her pussy


Michelle put her clothes on, and then went back into her room. Anna, still dazed by perfection, slowly moved the bookshelf back over the hole. Even though Anna had seen Michelle nude many times through that same hole, she was in awe from her beauty every time. Viewing people nude whether it was herself, her sister, or pornography in magazines or on the Internet always fascinated Anna, being young and more on the slutty side. After watching Michelle for a few minutes, Anna knew that it was now time to relive her horniness. Not having locking bedroom doors, Anna needed to finish her business in the bathroom where there were locking door. She walked into the warm, humid, steamy bathroom and locked the door behind her to her room. She then pulled her shorts to her ankles, sat on the toilet, and began masturbating. She inserted two of her fingers into her tight, wet pussy and closed her eyes, recalling the vivid nude images of her sister
She began to get faster as the feeling of pleasure grew stronger. masturbation sex public She began masturbation sex public to hear the sound of her fingers squishing with her pussy fluids and the sound of her hand patting her against the area above the vagina where the pubic hair is located. Then suddenly, like a tidal wave coming over land, a wave of pleasure came over her body. She shook, squirmed, and right in the middle of her orgasm, opened her eyes to see Michelle standing with the door slightly open. Get the Hell out of here, Michelle,” exclaimed Anna. Michelle quickly closed the door; Anna stood up, tried to hide herself, and completely lost all feeling of pleasure. After feeling so embarrassed, she pulled her pants back up, went back into her room, and began to cry. Michelle, feeling guilty of watching her younger sister, decided to go apologize. Anna,” Michelle said calmly while knocking on the door. Anna, let me come in and talk to you please,” Michelle continued. Anna sopped up her tears to make it look like she was not crying. She gathered her strength, slowly walked to the door, and slowly opened it, afraid that Michelle might have been angry with her for masturbating. Sorry I watched to while you were on the toilet. You left the door unlock and I didn’t realize you were in there and, well…I really could pull myself away from the view of your amazing body,” Michelle said in a remorseful tone. Do you really think my body is amazing?” replied Anna in a more so grateful manner. Yes,” Michelle replied, “ever since you’ve hit puberty you’ve been a nice sight to look at. Anna, feeling better about herself, said, “Oh…well…thanks…I guess…I’ve always kind of thought you were good looking’ too. Well thank you for the compliment. I just came to apologize and tell you that it won’t happen again,” said Michelle as she stood up to leave the room. Wait!” Anna exclaimed. What?” replied Michelle. Do you think we could possibly, well, I don’t know, but maybe look at girl uses anal to each other naked?” Anna said in a shy tone of voice. Michelle smiled and said, “Well, I guess so


I don’t see any harm in it. Both Michelle and Anna were exploding with joy on the inside because they were able to look at each other nude, but they both acted as if it was no big deal. Well, Anna, take your clothes off,” said Michelle. Oh, okay,” replied Anna. Anna first completely stripped followed by Michelle. They scrutinized each other’s bodies in awe of one another. Anna, being younger than Michelle, did not have fully widened hips nor fully developed breasts. Let’s get on the bed, Anna,” said Michelle after staring at Anna’s developing body after two full minutes. The girls got onto the bed. “Lay down with your head on the pillow,” Michelle instructed to Anna. Anna laid down on the cold bed. Michelle did what Anna least expected. Michelle laid on her stomach beneath Anna’s crotch and began to lick her pussy, which was something she had learned from various segments of internet porn Michelle had watched in the past. Woahh!” Anna shouted
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
“What are you doing? Where did you learn that? Is that safe? Michelle replied in a calm tone, “Anna, don’t worry about it, just enjoy the pleasure. Anna calmed down and began to feel and intense pleasure that she had never felt by herself. She felt as if she was in an entire different world. Michelle moved her tongue around Anna’s pussy, licking the clitoris and even sometimes inserting her tongue into the vagina itself, tasting the young thirteen-year-olds juices. Michelle reached her arms around Anna’s thighs for a better grip. Anna closed her eyes and adored the deep, unparalleled felling that Michelle was able to give her. She took her hands and placed then on her breasts, playing with her hard nipples to give even more satisfaction to this already unreal contentment. Anna’s breaths became higher pitched, shorter, and faster. Her face squinted along with the pleasure; her legs shaking; her hands now fully grasping both breasts
As Anna’s chest rose and fell faster, Michelle knew it was almost time. There were more juices flowing from Anna’s pussy. Anna clinched her knees together around Michelle’s head. She took one last giant breath, squinted her face, and then let it out as the best orgasm of her life took over her body. She buckled, shook, and let out a few soft moans. Michelle in took a face full of Anna’s fluids. As Anna regained her breath, Michelle slowed and finally stopped, smiled and said, “Damn, and you’re thirteen! What do you mean?” replied Anna confused. You’re thirteen and you had that much cum,” said Michelle. Oh, yeah, that happened a lot actually,” Anna replied masturbation sex public laughingly. Well, okay. It’s my turn now,” exclaimed Michelle. What am I supposed to do,” Anna ignorantly asked. Michelle smiled and said, “I don’t know, just lick my pussy ‘til I cum. Okay,” Anna replied as she moved her face towards Michelle’s pussy. Anna licked up and down the clitoris
Michelle, likewise never felt this same feeling before, was in awe of the amass of pleasure that was building. As Anna continued to lick, Michelle developed the same orgasmic symptoms that Anna did first. Her chest began to rise and fall faster, her legs began to shutter, and her pussy began to extract more liquids. Since Michelle was already very horny, it did not take long for her to reach climax. Her hands grabbed her breasts, her knees shook, and her hips moved in such a manner that it was very hard for Anna to keep up. Michelle let out one loud moan, then her body diminished to its normal state. Anna sat up, laughed, and wiped her face and bed off with her towel. The girls sat there for a while still stunned by the intense orgasm they each had
Then they went into a long, thorough discussion of how, when, where, and all the aspects of masturbation for them each. On this day, both Michelle and Anna grew closer to one another than ever before. They would stop locking the doors in the bathroom, one would take a shower at the same time another took a bath or even they would both take a shower at the same time, and they would walk into each other’s room completely nude. They lost their sense of privacy and grew together as loveable sister. Going through puberty can be the worst thing for some teenagers. However, for some such as Anna and Michelle, the best can be made out of it.
MASTURBATION SEX PUBLIC

masturbation sex public

ENTER TO MASTURBATION SEX PUBLIC

MASTURBATION SEX PUBLIC masturbation sex public

masturbation sex public, beautiful brunette anal, coupls, eating creamie, engineer, blonde gangbangs, black girls ricking, ariel black, eat sweets, blonde milf girl, opening black, eating mans ass,
Related posts:
.. 0 comments

GOT A SEXY BIRTHDAY PRESENT
06:57, 2011-Dec-8
Got a sexy birthday present. Taya crossed her arms innocently annoyed. "What ever are you talking about?" she asked. "I saw you and your friends and your mother and brother fucking your dogs. That’s so fucking disgusting." Felicity spat. "Oh that’s what you are talking about." Taya said with a shrug. "I am going to tell the cops about this." The other girl threatened. Taya frowned and stood up straight. She grabbed Felicity’s arm and yanked her inside the house closing the door and locking it. The sound of the door slamming shut alerted the girls upstairs
Naomi and Cherry walked down confused. Taya kept a firm grip on Felicity’s arm and pulled her upstairs and into the master bedroom after ordering the two girls to bring all the dogs into the room. After Taya got into the room she locked the door and released the other girl’s arm. A knock on the door alerted her that Naomi and Cherry had arrived with the dogs. Taya ordered Hannah and Macy to hold Felicity back from escaping as the two girls and the dogs entered the bedroom. Surprisingly even though there were 24 dogs in the room now there was still a lot of room to move around. Once the last dog had come in and laid down Taya closed and locked the door again. "Everyone she saw us outside earlier, you know what this means." Taya told them. The girls eagerly nodded
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
They knew exactly what she was talking about. Taya walked over to Felicity who was still being held by Hannah and Macy and grabbed the edge of her tank top. She yanked it up over her head revealing her luscious bare double d breasts. Felicity tried to cover her nakedness but she was grabbed again by the two girls. Taya hooked her fingers into the waistband of the jean skirt and yanked it down. Felicity struggled but was held firmly. Finally her stockings where pulled down leaving her only in a pair of cotton lime green panties. The girls licked their lips as Taya ripped off the panties to reveal the Felicity’s pussy which was nearly hair-less except for a small patch of hair shaped like a heart
The strawberry blonde was now naked in front of the girls. The ebony haired girl grasped Felicity’s breasts massaging them softly. She occasionally pinched the nipples making her gasp but fight to get away. Taya lowered her head and began to slowly suckle on her sweet nipples. As she continued to suck she slid her hand to the heart patch stroking it absently before going down to her pussy. She smirked against the nipple in her mouth as she felt how damp Felicity was
CLUBTUG.COM
Slowly she slid down to be on her knees. Taking a slow lick of the sweet smelling pussy Taya savored the flavor before slipping her tongue into the folds. Felicity trembled still fighting to get free. Taya held her hips still and continued to tongue her pussy. She slid her finger in and roughly thrusted it in and out before adding another finger. "L-let me go." Felicity moaned. "Still a fighter huh? Let’s see you fight this." Taya said smirking. She roughly began to thumb Felicity’s clit making her cry out in pleasure. Taya continued to feast on her pussy occasionally nibbling her clit. The strawberry blonde filled Taya’s mouth with cum as she released a loud cry. The ebony haired girl stood up after drinking up all the delicious cum
GOT A SEXY BIRTHDAY PRESENT

got a sexy birthday present

ENTER TO GOT A SEXY BIRTHDAY PRESENT
The girls on the bed had sat eagerly watching the show while fingering themselves and each other. The room smelled of sex. The dogs were now sitting up to attention. Taya smirked and tossed Felicity onto the bed. "Enjoy her girls, get her good and wet." Taya told them. Cherry certainly didn’t need any prompting as she latched onto Felicity’s pussy. As the girls feasted on the struggling girl Taya seated herself on the large armoire like a queen. "So while you girls enjoy Felicity I will tell you the story of our family." Taya announced. The girls listened eagerly as the continued their exploration of Felicity’s body. Taya cleared her throat and began her story. "First I will share how I first had sex with a dog and how my mother became I claimed our mother as a playmate first. You see interestingly enough, this all started back when I was a virgin." Flashback: Taya hopped giddily into her home
It had been a glorious day at school. She had done basically nothing all day except for hanging out with her friends and enjoying the nice warm weather. Her pussy felt slightly tingly from her last class of the day; gym class. All the girls showered before going home giving Taya quite a great show. For several years Taya’s favorite hobby was masturbating endlessly. She usually went down to the basement of their brownstone to masturbate. One day while she was rifling through her mother’s closet in search of a pair of cute shoes to wear to the mall with her friends she had come across several of her father’s porn movies. They were all woman-on-woman movies. Her father had walked out on them a few months ago to continue to screw his secretary without having to come home to his family
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Her mother had been downtrodden at first but she perked up a month later. Her mother didn’t do much dating and spent most of her time at home with Taya and Josh not that they minded, they loved their mother dearly and if spending time with them at home made her happy then they were happy. Taya had instantly taken an interest in the movies especially the fact that there were girls fucking girls in it. "Mom, I’m home," Taya called closing the front door. She knew Josh was still at school and wouldn’t be home for another 20 minutes. The raven haired girl was confused as to why her mother was not exiting the kitchen to greet her like she usually did. Walking further into her home she decided to check her mother’s bedroom
GOT A SEXY BIRTHDAY PRESENT

got a sexy birthday present

ENTER TO GOT A SEXY BIRTHDAY PRESENT
Taya climbed the stairs and stopped outside of the closed door listening intently before slowly and silently opening the door a crack. She gasped softly. Her mother was lying on her bed naked with her legs spread wide open revealing her mature shaved pussy which a large rainbow dildo was buried in. Taya had of course watched all the pornos that had belonged to her father but seeing a woman masturbate and plunge a large dildo into her pussy in real life was totally different. Taya began to feel her pussy moisten as she continued to watch. She watched her mother plunge it deep into her already soaking pussy. Her mother released a loud cry before cumming on the dildo. Taya reluctantly rushed away from the door and went back to the front room and waited for 10 minutes before calling out to her mother that she had returned from school. Later that night Taya lie in her bed stroking her pussy thinking about what she had seen her mother doing
GOT A SEXY BIRTHDAY PRESENT

got a sexy birthday present

ENTER TO GOT A SEXY BIRTHDAY PRESENT
She sat up in her bed when she heard the shower starting in her mother’s bathroom. The raven haired girl climbed out of bed and rushed down the hall to her mother’s room. She grinned when she found it unlocked. Silently she slipped inside and made her way over to the bathroom door. She peeked inside to see her mother naked with water cascading down her body and her hands cleaning herself. Taya slipped her fingers into her already moist pussy as she watched her mother start to massage her breasts slowly


Taya was lost in a fantasy but was quickly pulled out of it when she heard the water turn off and her mother exit the shower. Taya rushed over and hide in her mother’s walk in closet and hid behind some clothes. She heard her mother exit the bathroom but not approach the closet. Taya crawled away from the clothes and peeked through a crack in the dark closet to see her mother applying some after shower oil to her body. She slowly massaged her large breasts moaning softly as she pinched her nipples. She slid her hand down her stomach to her pussy. Applying more oil to her hand she massaged it over her pussy lips before slipping her fingers inside. She seated herself on the edge of her bed to finger her pussy at a better angle


She moaned louder when she slid another finger inside her hole. Taya licked her lips as she continued to watch her mother while fingering herself to the scene. Her mother appeared to be enjoying herself as she reached into her side table and pulled out a large silver vibrator. She covered it in oil and slipped it into her well stretched honey pot. She flipped the switch and moaned loudly as the waves of vibrations gave her a high amount of pleasure
Taya pinched her clit and watched intently as her mother continued shoving the vibrator in her pussy. Within minutes they both cummed. Emily panted as she came down from her orgasmic high. She cleaned off the vibrator and slipped it back into her side table drawer. Flipping the switch on her lamp she turned the light off and climbed under her covers. When Taya came down from her own orgasmic high she then realized her problem. Her mother was in bed but still awake and she needed to get back to her room and sleep without being discovered. Looking around hastily Taya found the attic trap. She closed the closet door all the way before jumping up and grabbing the cord to pull down the trap
Silently she climbed the ladder into the attic. She pulled the trap closed and walked to the other end of the attic. She kicked the trap down and climbed down the ladder then pushed the trap closed. She exited her own closet and climbed into bed. As she nodded off to sleep she decided to make it a nightly ritual to sit in her mother’s closet and watch her. The next night Taya was seated in her mother’s closet waiting for her to enter the room from cleaning the dinner dishes. Taya had excused herself to go to bed directly after dinner. Emily had hugged her goodnight then proceeded to do the dishes
GOT A SEXY BIRTHDAY PRESENT

got a sexy birthday present

ENTER TO GOT A SEXY BIRTHDAY PRESENT
The raven haired girl had rushed upstairs and into her room locking her door tightly behind her. She had stripped out of her clothes and pulled on a pair of tight purple booty-shorts and a white tank top. She had climbed through the attic trap and had seated herself in front of the closet door staring around her mother's room. She sat bored toying with her pussy as she continued to wait. She perked up when she heard her mother’s footsteps walking towards the bedroom and opening the door. Emily sighed pleasantly and stretched. It was 8:30pm she asian porn scenes had been running errands all day so she didn’t have time to do her daily yoga exercises. Josh was studying at his best friend Carl’s house so he wouldn’t be home till 11:00pm and since Taya had retired to bed early Emily figured it she could do the exercise now and then go to bed


She walked over to her TV and flipped it over to the 24-hour yoga channel. She then made her way to the closet. Taya quickly scampered away from the door and in the back of the closet to the row of her mother’s business suits for work and hid behind them. Emily opened the door and went halfway in and grabbed a pair of soft grey work out pants and a deep blue workout tank top. She stripped out of her clothes and pulled on the workout clothes. She dumped the daily clothes into her hamper by the door and left the closet. Taya slowly crawled from her hiding place and back to the door
CLUBTUG.COM
As Emily stretched Taya was disappointed that she wouldn’t get to watch her masturbate. Taya decided to explore the closet while her mother did her yoga. The closet certainly was large. Taya tried on some of her mother’s clothes which fit her surprisingly well. She spotted a few black tubs near the back of the closet. She removed the dress she had tried on and approached the tubs. She silently removed the lid of the first one and gasped
GOT A SEXY BIRTHDAY PRESENT

got a sexy birthday present

ENTER TO GOT A SEXY BIRTHDAY PRESENT
The tub was filled with various dildos, vibrators and other toys of different sizes, shapes and colors. Taya pulled each out and inspected them. She opened another tub. It was filled with porn magazines and DVDS. The last one was filled with different kinds of lube


Looking at each bottle they were all flavored; vanilla, chocolate, mint, strawberry, cotton candy, watermelon and various other flavors. Taya instantly knew her mother was her favorite person in the world. The phone rang loudly causing Taya to jump. She stopped inspecting the tubs and stood waiting attentively in case she had to hide. Emily answered the phone. It was Josh. Apparently it was raining really hard outside and he didn’t want to drive home in the weather and asked if he could stay the weekend
Since it was Friday Emily told him he could spend the weekend there if he wanted as long as he got his studying done. Josh agreed and hung up. She shut off the yoga channel and winced at the feeling of the sweat on her body. Feeling a bit frisky she decided to watch some porn and went into the bathroom to run a bath. After starting the water she stripped out of her yoga clothes and walked towards her closet. Taya hastily closed the tubs and hid behind a large pile of sheets and comforters near the tubs. Emily entered the closet and grabbed a sexy blue nightie off the lingerie rack


She then reached into her toy tub and pulled out a slender hot pink ribbed dildo and a black thick vibrator. Then grabbed a sleepover movie from her porno tub and finally pulled out the vanilla lube from the lube tub. She exited the closet with her items. She popped the movie into the DVD player and laid the lingerie on the bathroom counter. She placed the vibrator onto her bed beside the dildo and lube. While the movie played Emily cleansed herself in the bathtub. Taya eagerly watched the porno play
GOT A SEXY BIRTHDAY PRESENT

got a sexy birthday present

ENTER TO GOT A SEXY BIRTHDAY PRESENT
She herself had grabbed a long lime green vibrator and a bottle of watermelon lube and seated herself at the door. Emily rubbed her breasts sensually as she washed her chest. Pulling her nipples she moaned and turned to watch the movie. She panted softly as she slid her hand down her body to her pussy. She cupped her mound as she massaged her outer lips to the action on the screen. Before slipping her fingers into her hot folds she decided her bath was done and removed the stopper. She dried herself briefly with the towel and exited the bathroom naked. She entered her room and seated herself on the edge of the bed
Grabbing her body oil she rubbed it all over her breasts and thoroughly on and in her pussy. Placing it back on the side table she grabbed the ribbed dildo and began to run her tongue up and down the shaft. Taya watched closely as she continued to fuck herself with the vibrator. Her own quiet moans were drowned out by the moans coming from the porno and her mother. As her mother fucked herself the ebony haired girl got hotter. When Emily orgasmed she cleaned her cum off the vibrator and slipped on the nightie. It hugged her breasts tight and fanned out around her waist to lift ever so slightly and reveal her pussy
GOT A SEXY BIRTHDAY PRESENT

got a sexy birthday present

ENTER TO GOT A SEXY BIRTHDAY PRESENT
She shut off the lights and climbed into her bed. Taya was disappointed that her mother had finished her show, she saw the slight movement of the sheets and knew that her mother must be fingering herself to sleep. The raven haired girl continued to fuck the vibrator and watch the movie. Once the movie was done Taya had cummed several times. Sleepily she walked over and curled up on the pile of comforters in the corner of the closet and fell asleep. "Taya wake up," Taya was startled awake by her mother’s voice. Her heart raced thinking she had been caught but instead noticed that the door to the closet was still closed. Her mother must’ve gone downstairs to make breakfast. Taya hastily climbed through the attic trap and exited her bedroom. Walking down the stairs she saw her mother dressed in a black skirt and a red tank top with her hair pulled up in a messy ponytail. "Morning honey, Josh won’t be here this weekend
He’s at Carl’s house so it’ll be just us girls this weekend." Emily told her. Taya smiled. "Sounds great mom," As she ate the breakfast her mother put in front of her Taya began to plot what she would do this weekend. Once they finished their breakfast Emily cleared the table and stood to clean the dirty dishes. As Taya climbed the stairs to get dressed for the day Emily called to her to do her a favor. Taya agreed and stood waiting to hear what she was to do
She was asked to clean her mother’s bedroom. After calmly agreeing Taya sped up the stairs excitedly. She stripped out of her night clothes and pulled on a lime green miniskirt and a canary yellow tank top. She strolled into her mother’s room and into her closet. The raven haired girl fixed the clothes on the racks as she hummed. She stacked the sheets and comforters in away that she could curl up and sleep on them if she got exhausted from masturbating after watching her mother’s nightly pleasure ritual. She cast a lusty glance over at the black tubs in the corner. She remembered Josh teaching her how to soundproof; not by choice of course
GOT A SEXY BIRTHDAY PRESENT

got a sexy birthday present

ENTER TO GOT A SEXY BIRTHDAY PRESENT
He had forced her to go with him to Carl’s house to soundproof his basement so Carl could play his guitar as loud as he wanted without pissing his parents off. Taya had some extra soundproofing equipment in the attic. She carefully applied the soundproofing foam to the walls and door of her mother’s closet. Thankfully the foam matched the color of the walls and door in the closet so her mother would never notice. Exiting the closet she began to straighten up the bedroom. She made the bed, cleaned the side table and put anything else that was out of place back in order
She glanced over to the far wall and saw a large blue stuffed horse that she had gotten at the fair a few years back. An idea struck Taya as she stared at it. She grabbed the horse and a few other stuffed animals that her mother owned and locked herself in her room with them. For a few hours she worked. Emily had stopped by to thank her for cleaning her room and told her that she was going grocery shopping
Taya yelled back in agreement and went back to her work. A few minutes before her mother arrived home she had finished with the animals. She walked back into her mother's room and placed the horse on the small chest at the foot of her mother’s bed with its eyes facing the bed. She walked into the bathroom and replaced the small grey owl. She lastly placed the small stuffed kitten under her mother’s covers at the foot of the bed and a small black kitten at the head to focus on where her mother’s luscious breasts would be. She had removed the animals’ eyes with two small cameras that looked like eyes. The cameras would be focused on her mother’s bed and bath while she pleasured herself. It would record it and save it to Taya’s computer as got a sexy birthday present well as zoom in when live. She snuck out of the room after making sure the camera worked and went to watch TV until her mother arrived back home. Later that night Taya was once again in her mother’s closet waiting eagerly
GOT A SEXY BIRTHDAY PRESENT

got a sexy birthday present

ENTER TO GOT A SEXY BIRTHDAY PRESENT
She herself was already prepared for the fun show. With a black vibrating love bullet buried in her pussy, a bottle of cotton candy lube, a thick green dildo in her hand and her laptop sitting between her spread legs. The door to the closet was closed. Her mother was currently working out. Taya warming herself up for what was soon to come. Her mother shut off the yoga channel and made her way to the bath. Taya watched the screen as her mother stripped out of her work out clothes and climbed into the bathtub
She washed herself of the sweat covering her body before climbing out again. When she climbed out she strolled into the bedroom naked and dripping wet with water. Taya zoomed in on her mother’s body with the Horse Cam. She froze the scene and saved it into her new folders and started it up again. Emily exited the bathroom and made her way over to the closet


Taya hastily hid under the large pile of sheets in the corner. Her mother hummed to herself and grabbed a black nightdress. After retrieving a bottle of vanilla lube and an orange vibrator she left the closet. Taya lay down on the bed of sheets she’d made and opened her laptop again. Emily was rubbing her after shower body oil on herself moaning softly as she massaged her beautiful breasts


Tweaking her nipples she pinched them making them hard with excitement. Taya eagerly watched and saved the photos. As her mother continued to cover her body with oil the ebony haired girl watched intently pinching her clit excitedly. Emily moaned and cummed under all over the vibrator in her pussy. She flicked off her light and climbed into the bed once she slipped on the nightdress. Taya pressed a remote beside her and turned on the night vision in the stuffed cat’s eyes and drooled as she watched Emily finger herself under the covers. After Emily orgasmed Taya had her 4th orgasm
GOT A SEXY BIRTHDAY PRESENT

got a sexy birthday present

ENTER TO GOT A SEXY BIRTHDAY PRESENT
Exhausted she closed her laptop and hid it under some clothes before crawling onto the bed of sheets and curled up falling asleep seconds later. Taya continued to watch her mother every evening for the next 2 years. Her own bed had been unused since the first night she’d watched her mother masturbate, since she spent most of her time sleeping on the sheet bed in her mother’s closet after watching her masturbating at night. Josh remained unaware of what Taya watched nightly. He spent most of his time studying to graduate from his college so he was rarely home. After he graduated he spent most of his time looking for a university to enroll in
Between looking for university and working Josh spent his down time at home sleeping or out partying at clubs. Walking towards her house Taya sighed happily. She had definitely changed physically since her first time watching her mother masturbate. Her breasts had gotten bigger and her stomach was trimmer. The ebony haired girl had shaved her pussy so it was clean and smooth. Dressed in her school uniform which she modified to accentuate her curves she strutted into the house. She halted in the living room when she saw a man sitting on the couch dressed in a nice business suit. He looked at her and smiled. Taya ignored the smile and walked into the kitchen to see her mother humming as she prepared some food. "Mom, who’s the man in the living room?" asked Taya. "He’s a man I work with at the office." Emily responded
Her mother worked for a large publishing company. "Is he like your boyfriend or something?" the ebony haired girl asked cautious. "Oh no, his name is Jeffrey, he’s a good friend and wanted to ask a favor of me." Emily said turning to hug her daughter. Taya followed her mother into the living room where she handed the man a small plate of fruit. The man nodded gratefully and ate one of the fruits on the plate. Emily seated herself on a lounge chair with Taya sitting on the arm. The man placed the plate on the coffee table. "I thank you for your kindness Emily, anyway the favor I wanted to ask of you is I am going out of the state for a couple of months and I need someone to watch my dog Elmer. My sister was going to watch him but her apartment doesn’t allow dogs." Jeffrey explained. "Do you think you would be able to house him for me Emily?" Emily smiled brightly. "Of course, the kids and I would love to watch Elmer for you." "Thank you so much Emily and you too Taya
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Elmer loves people and is well trained so he shouldn’t be a hassle to you." Jeffrey thanked as he stood. "I’ll bring him by later tonight." As he left Taya grumbled to herself as she realized that if he was bringing his dog over later then her mother likely wouldn’t masturbate. Emily told her to go clean the kitchen while she went to her bedroom to organize it better. Taya hummed as she cleaned the dishes and put them away. After she finished she walked into the living room and plopped down on the couch to watch TV. Josh came home 3 hours later from work and went to his room to change clothes before leaving again for either a party or a club
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Around 8:00pm the doorbell rang. Taya answered the door greeting Jeffrey. She smiled when she saw the large golden retriever beside him. Stooping down she scratched the dog’s ears earning her a lick on the cheek and a wag of his tail. "This is Elmer. I have to be going now Taya but please thank your mother for letting him stay here." Jeffrey said handing her the leash and some bags. "You’re welcome sir; I promise we will take good care of him." Taya promised as he climbed into his car and drove away. Elmer sniffed everything in the living room. Taya watched him explore for a little bit before pulling two dishes out of the bag and took them into the kitchen


She filled one dish with water and the other with food. Elmer came scurrying in and eagerly began to eat his food. Taya carried his bed upstairs and placed it beside her unused bed. Elmer could use her bed if he wanted since she mostly slept in her mother’s closet anyway. Emily cooed when she entered the kitchen and saw Elmer eating from his food dish
GOT A SEXY BIRTHDAY PRESENT

got a sexy birthday present

ENTER TO GOT A SEXY BIRTHDAY PRESENT
The large dog turned and panted happily before padding over to her nuzzling her thigh affectionately. Emily smiled and scratched his ears. Elmer happily wagged his tail as the woman kept stroking his ears and head. As Taya walked into the kitchen she saw Elmer stick his nose into her mother’s crotch. Emily was shocked by this and pushed his head away flushing with embarrassment. The eager dog sniffed the air before padding over to Taya. She smiled and scratched his ears gently as her mother left the room. The ebony haired girl walked into the living room and plopped down on the couch flipping on the TV while Elmer jumped up and lay beside her with his head in her lap


The evening news was as boring as ever so she changed the channel several times before she stopped on a comedy show. Emily was sitting in her lounge chair with her laptop on her lap searching the web for something. Occasionally she peeked up to watch the show Taya was watching but the rest of the time she stayed focused on her laptop. Around 9 Taya stood up and stretched from the couch. After telling her mother she was going to take a shower she headed towards the stairs. Stripping out of her clothes she pouted to herself
Because of the dog her mother was likely not to masturbate tonight so Taya would have to take care of herself now so she wasn’t sexually frustrated later. She moaned under her very skilled fingers and bent over to grab the shower head and press it into her pussy trembling with desire as the water pulsed inside her tight pussy. After a few minutes she cummed and turned off the water. She was startled by a knock on the door. "Taya I am going to take a shower as well, do you mind taking Elmer for a walk before bed?" asked Emily. Taya pouted again. It was just her luck that her mother was taking a shower at the exact minute she wanted her daughter to take the dog for a walk. With a sigh Taya yelled back in agreement before pulling on a pair of soft grey sweatpants that she rolled up to her knees and slipped on a black tank top. Leaving the bathroom she grabbed a pair of white flip-flops and a pink jacket to ward of the cool night air. She walked down the stairs and whistled for Elmer who came bounding to the front door eagerly
Taya giggled at his eagerness and snapped his leash onto his collar before leaving the house. The excited golden retriever tugged her down the sidewalk happily sniffing everything he could while the ebony haired girl spaced off. Her mother was likely already in the shower washing her lovely body and touching her delicious pussy. Her own pussy started to moisten at those thoughts. It was true that Taya was no longer a virgin. After the first time she’d seen her mother masturbate she’d spent a lot of time plunging dildos and vibrators into her tight twat. A few months into that year she had hooked up with Cherry Simpson. Cherry was a damn sexy girl with her perfect breasts and tight ass
GOT A SEXY BIRTHDAY PRESENT

got a sexy birthday present

ENTER TO GOT A SEXY BIRTHDAY PRESENT
The other girl had just arrived at school so Taya wanted to make her feel welcome. Her best friend Naomi had no problem with Cherry but she wasn’t a big fan of her like Taya was. Cherry and Taya spent lots of times hanging out. One weekend Taya had invited the other girl over to her house for 3 day sleepover. That Friday after they had arrived at Taya’s house Taya admitted she was a lesbian. The red headed girl admitted she herself was one too in which the two eagerly began trading fantasies. They had gotten on Taya’s laptop to surf for porn and sexy stories of which they masturbated to. Taya had gotten up to go to the bathroom leaving Cherry to explore the net
GOT A SEXY BIRTHDAY PRESENT

got a sexy birthday present

ENTER TO GOT A SEXY BIRTHDAY PRESENT
The red head spotted a folder on the laptop that looked particularly interesting. Clicking on it she stared in wonder as she gazed upon the nude photos of Taya’s mother as well as several videos. When Taya returned Cherry eagerly asked if what she saw was really Taya’s mother. The ebony haired girl nodded which earned her a lusty gaze from the other girl. They then lay on the bed in their night gowns without panties on watching all the videos Taya had so far on her mother's nightly escapades. Around 10:00pm Taya announced it was her mother’s shower hour. Cherry eagerly asked if she could see the live show. Taya agreed and led the other girl into her closet and into the attic. They both sat comfortably with Taya’s laptop between them watching Emily strip down and get ready for her bath


Cherry drooled as she gazed with lust at Emily's mature nude body. As they watched Emily climbing out of the bath a few minutes later the ebony haired woman exited the bathroom and began rubbing oil on her body. As her hands massaged her breasts Cherry turned her head and began nibbling on Taya’s neck making her gasp softly. She had lifted her hand to slip it into Taya’s gown massaging her breast as her mother did on the screen. Emily's hands slid down her tummy to her pussy. She slipped her fingers inside moaning softly as she pleasured herself. Cherry repeated the actions on Taya
GOT A SEXY BIRTHDAY PRESENT

got a sexy birthday present

ENTER TO GOT A SEXY BIRTHDAY PRESENT
Everything that Emily did on the computer the red head did to Taya. The ebony haired girl moaned loudly as she cummed on Cherry’s fingers. The other girl licked her fingers enjoying the taste of her pussy juices. Taya then began to finger Cherry as well. Once the red head cummed Taya pulled her to her feet and showed her mother's wonderful black tubs. The other girl clearly enjoyed what she’d found. They each grabbed a tube of lube, a vibrator, and a dildo. Quickly they rushed back over to the computer and watched as Emily sat on her bed watching her porno intently


This movie was about a sex school that was mainly filled with lesbians. Cherry drooled. She told Taya to sit back and spread her legs. When she did so the red head lowered her head and began to eat Taya out. Taya moaned, pinching her nipples she watched her mother on the screen. Cherry delivered a sharp nip to Taya’s clit making her climax into her friend’s mouth


They switched positions for Taya to return the favor happily. Emily let out a loud cry making the girls jump and look at the screen. She had just shoved a slim silver vibrator into her cunt hitting her g-spot perfectly. Cherry cummed at the scene. She pulled Taya up to French kiss her heatedly. She glanced at the computer screen and smirked at something


She told Taya to sit facing away from Cherry as she stood and walked back to the tubs in the back of the closet. Taya nodded and waited patiently. She could hear the red head rifling through the toy tub. The ebony haired girl guessed that Cherry had found what she was looking for because she made a sound of approval. Cherry walked back over and knelt behind Taya slipping her arms up to grasp Taya’s breasts and massage them gently making her moan softly and turn to kiss her. While they kissed Cherry slid one hand away from Taya’s breasts and down towards her soaking pussy
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
She slipped her fingers into the moist folds lifting her up to stand on her knees. The pleasure Taya was in distracted her from Cherry spreading her legs wider and sitting between them. Once Cherry was happy with Taya’s angle she removed her fingers from the ebony haired girl’s pussy and lowered her down onto her lap. Taya gasped loudly in pleasure when she felt herself being penetrated by what she guessed was her mother’s one and only strap-on. Cherry smirked and adjust Taya so she was on her hands and knees and proceeded to fuck her into the closet floor while watching Emily on the screen. For the rest of the evening and the weekend the two girls fucked each other and watched Emily pleasuring herself. Taya was brought back to earth when Elmer began whining for attention. She smiled and scratched his ears. "Ready to go back to our house boy?" she asked. Elmer panted heavily in a sort of yes way. As they journeyed home Taya returned to thinking about her hot weekend last weekend with Cherry


She and Cherry had become fuck buddies and had regular sleepovers at Taya’s house so they could watch Emily pleasuring herself while fucking each other in her closet. Naomi didn’t mind being around Cherry so much now since she had gotten to know her more but she was unaware of Cherry and Taya’s secret. Once inside the house Taya released Elmer who ran into the kitchen for a drink while Taya strolled up the stairs and into her bedroom to grab her laptop. She climbed up the attic ladder and into her mother’s closet she was pleased to see she hadn’t missed her nightly show. Emily was lying in her bed with her legs spread wide to reveal her dripping pussy. The ebony haired moaned loudly as she fucked herself harder got a sexy birthday present with the large purple vibrator. Taya was instantly soaking when she saw her mother fucking herself ruthlessly. As she cummed the bedroom door opened unbeknownst to her
CLUBTUG.COM
Elmer padded in catching Taya’s attention. She watched him sniff the air before padding over to the bed where Emily lay with her legs still spread wide panting heavily as she came down from her orgasm. Elmer sniffed her pussy before eagerly licking it. Her mother sat up instantly and shoved him away. "Bad dog!" she yelled. She stood from the bed and ushered him out of the room embarrassed and shut the door. After that minor shock Emily decided to go to bed. She walked into her closet and grabbed a pair of tight green sleep shorts and a white short sleeved shirt and pulled them on before leaving the closet unaware of Taya watching her intently from behind a pile of sheets. When Taya saw Elmer lick her mother’s pussy it turned her on immensely. She hid her laptop under the sheet-bed and clambered up the ladder to the attic and into her own room


Elmer was laying on his bed licking himself. Taya stared in wonder as he licked before laying his head down and going to sleep. Things were definitely going to be interesting from now on. The next morning Emily kept shooting weird looks at Elmer and when asked by Taya she said it was nothing before ushering Taya off to school. When Taya returned from school she saw Emily sitting at the kitchen table paying bills. She climbed the stairs to her room where Elmer lay on his bed napping
Remembering last night Taya grabbed her laptop and began web searching for what she’d seen last night. Her mind boggled when her search engine showed 90,000+ results on what she’d entered. Josh came by her room an hour later asking where the video camera was. Taya climbed off her bed and went to her closet and grabbed the camera from the top shelf. Coming out of the closet she tossed it to him. "Where’ve you been going all week bro?" she asked. "Carl’s been pestering me all week to help him find a girlfriend
GOT A SEXY BIRTHDAY PRESENT

got a sexy birthday present

ENTER TO GOT A SEXY BIRTHDAY PRESENT
Says he needs to get laid." Josh said chuckling. Taya laughed. "That Carl is so hopeless." "Yeah, but oh well he’s still my best friend." Josh shrugged. "Tell mom I won’t be home till late." The ebony haired girl nodded and waved him off as he left the room. She continued her searching. She drooled as she saw photos and watched videos of women fucking and being fucked by dogs. Taya remembered seeing Elmer lick her mother’s pussy and knew she had to see it again. When Emily was in her room she sat sipping a glass of wine thinking about what had happened last night
Elmer’s tongue had indeed felt good but it was wrong. But it felt so good how could it possibly be wrong? She walked over to her computer by the wall and began searching. She found dozens of websites talking about how hot it was to fuck your dog. She watched several videos of women being fucked by their dogs. She felt something uncoil in her stomach and travel down to her pussy moistening it
GOT A SEXY BIRTHDAY PRESENT

got a sexy birthday present

ENTER TO GOT A SEXY BIRTHDAY PRESENT
She stumbled across a website that sold magazines and movies. Nervously she clicked on the website. She ordered a couple of movies and dildos before shutting off her computer. Taya was disappointed for the next week because Emily didn’t give a nightly show. So to keep herself busy she began exploring dog sex sites and she slowly began to explore it herself. She stroked Elmer’s belly gently making him pant happily before she slowly slid her hand down to grasp his cock softly. It slowly peeked out of its sheath inch by inch. Leaning down she gave it a test lick and gave a soft ‘hmm’ to herself at the lovely flavor. She continued to suck his shaft until it came fully out and she could measure it properly
It was a good 10 inches long. Her pussy became enflamed just staring at the delectable cock before her. She stood from her bed much to Elmer’s disappointment seeing as he whined when she released his cock and walked over to the door. She called to her mother that she was going to bed. Once her mother called back goodnight Taya shut the door and locked it. She began to walk towards her closet stripping as she walked and whistled for Elmer to follow which he eagerly did. Taya had already soundproofed her own closet ages ago when Josh told her to practice her soundproofing
Once Elmer was inside Taya shut the door tight before sitting on the carpet beside the golden retriever. He licked her face affectionately. Taya scratched his ears making him pant happily. He licked her face then bowed his head and began licking her tits. She moaned softly as he lightly nipped at her nipples. The ebony haired girl moaned again and laid back on the floor as Elmer moved his head down to sniff her pussy


He gave it a test lick before eagerly diving in. "Oh yes Elmer eat my pussy." Taya moaned. Elmer eagerly licked her pussy. After a couple of minutes of his tongue lashing Taya cummed which was lapped up by the golden retriever as he continued to lick her pussy. He never halted in his licking as he kept receiving praise and tasty cum. "Oh yeah baby keep going don’t stop!" Taya cried as she pinched her nipples. After her 5th orgasm Taya closed her legs to take a breather. Elmer whined at the loss of her sweet pussy. The ebony haired girl giggled and stroked his ears gently. "Aw poor baby, you miss my pussy don’t you?" Taya asked
GOT A SEXY BIRTHDAY PRESENT

got a sexy birthday present

ENTER TO GOT A SEXY BIRTHDAY PRESENT
"Well don’t you worry I have an even better treat for you." She crawled under him and stroked his dick to make sure it was still hard and ready before turning over to get on her hands and knees. When Taya spread her legs wide Elmer instantly got the hint and mounted her. He hooked his front legs to her waist and plunged his hard doggy prick into her moist cunt. Taya released a loud cry of pleasure as he fucked her hot twat. "Oh my god Elmer! You feel so good inside me! Keep going boy!" Taya screamed in pleasure. The dog’s thrusts increased sending Taya into more and more orgasms. Her arms shook before giving out making her face land on the carpet
CLUBTUG.COM
The new angle made Elmer’s thrusts deeper. Taya felt his knot slowly growing before it was shoved into her pussy locking her and Elmer together. Elmer shot loads and loads of hot dog cum deep inside her pussy. His knot was pressed firmly against her g-spot giving her more and more orgasms. When the knot shrank it came out of her pussy with a soft ‘plop’ releasing a waterfall of doggy cum and pussy juice. Taya panted with pleasure as she turned over on her back with her legs spread wide to allow Elmer to lick her pussy clean
Once she’d regained her strength she sat up slightly and smiled at Elmer. "Elmer my boy I think you and I are going to become great friends while you are here." Taya told him. Elmer just panted happily before continuing to clean her pussy. At the end of the week Emily opened the door to reveal a delivery man who handed her a brown package. He smiled when she took the package and signed for it before tipping his hat and leaving. Emily closed the door and stared at the package in her hand. She carried it upstairs to her bedroom where she opened it to see 3 dildos shaped like dog cocks and 2 movies. She stared at the dog cock dildos turning them over in her hands in wonder. She rubbed it up and down loving the feel and gasped softly when something at the base of it started to grow. It must have been the knot she thought to herself
GOT A SEXY BIRTHDAY PRESENT

got a sexy birthday present

ENTER TO GOT A SEXY BIRTHDAY PRESENT
She quickly stashed the movies and dildos away when she heard someone knock on her door. It was Taya beside her was Elmer who seemed rather close to her side. "I’m taking Elmer out for a walk," she told her mother. "Alright sweetie, I have some errands I need to run anyway." Emily said standing from her bed. Taya smirked to herself. She and Elmer had gotten bored with just fucking in the house so she decided to take him to the local dog park and fuck him in the woods. As they arrived at the park Elmer whined happily and tugged her into the park. Taya let him off the leash to run and play with some of the other dogs. She seated herself on the bench and sighed happily. Ever since Tuesday she and Elmer had been fucking anytime they could anywhere they could; most of the time they did it in her closet where she could scream as loud as she wanted without getting caught


A couple of times they had fucked in her bathroom after she showered and even in her bathtub. On Thursday Taya had been making lunch while her mother was taking a nap upstairs and Elmer came bounding in happily. He immediately stuck his head up her skirt and licked her moistening pussy through her panties while she continued to cook. Taya moaned and opened her legs wider so she could slip off the panties and give him better access. Elmer eagerly lapped her now exposed pussy making her thrash and moan. Finally she cummed and the golden dog lapped it up and continued to lick her dripping snatch sending her into more orgasms. Taya closed her legs and knelt beside him stroking his head promising to fuck him later when they were upstairs in her closet. Elmer wasn’t pleased and when she turned to take her food from the counter Elmer jumped up and wrapped his paws around her waist forcing her to the ground
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Taya cried out in surprised and tried to get up but stopped when a hot doggy cock was shoved into her tight snatch. She moaned as Elmer fucked her into the kitchen floor sending her into 4 more orgasms before shooting her to the brim with his hot doggy cum. Taya panted when he climbed off and when she moved to stand again he mounted her again to give her another thorough fucking. His knot was shoved into her pussy tying them together as he once again shot her full of his hot doggy sperm. Taya stood shaking and scolded him gently before grabbing her food and sitting at the table. She had opened her legs to allow Elmer to clean her pussy. Taya didn’t bother to wear underwear anymore because Elmer was always horny so she decided rather than bother taking off panties she would toss all of her panties in the garbage and go commando. As the ebony haired girl reminisced she felt a nose go up her skirt. Looking down she smiled when she saw Elmer sitting between her slightly spread legs
GOT A SEXY BIRTHDAY PRESENT

got a sexy birthday present

ENTER TO GOT A SEXY BIRTHDAY PRESENT
Elmer moved to lick her pussy but she gently pushed him away and began to lead him towards the forestry area of the park where people rarely went. As they walked Taya teased Elmer with the tangy smell of her pussy. A couple of times she would stop and lean against a tree so he could lick her hot snatch before continuing their walk. Elmer had even knocked her over on the way a few times and fucked her into the dirt before letting her stand and walk again. They finally arrived at the small lake where Taya eagerly ran over and stripped out of her clothes. She dropped to her hands and knees which gave Elmer the signal he needed. He mounted his bitch and plunged his doggy prick into her honeyhole. He fucked her fast and deep while she screamed in pleasure and cummed underneath him. After a couple hours Taya panted heavily exhausted from all her orgasms and lay on her back to bask in the afterglow of her pleasure
Elmer lay down beside her licked himself clearly pleased with their long fuck session. Taya pulled out her cell phone to check the time. It was 3:30pm. They had left for the park at 1:30pm so she figured it was time to head home. She stood up and pulled on her tank top and skirt. She whistled for Elmer to follow her from the lake
GOT A SEXY BIRTHDAY PRESENT

got a sexy birthday present

ENTER TO GOT A SEXY BIRTHDAY PRESENT
On their way through the woods Elmer kept sticking his nose up her skirt and licking her. "You naughty puppy I thought you were all done." Taya teased with a chuckle. Elmer gave her a pitiful look which made her sigh with a smile before leaning against a nearby tree and opening her legs. The golden dog eagerly stuck his head up her skirt and began eating her dripping snatch. "Oh yeah eat that pussy Elmer, its all yours you hot doggy stud." Taya moaned. She orgasmed a couple of times under his eager tongue moaning the entire time. Once she thought he was pleased she stood up from the tree to walk again but was tackled by Elmer. He somehow managed to lift her skirt and shove his cock into her pussy. "Oh damn Elmer," she moaned as he fucked her nice and deep. "You are such an insatiable puppy aren’t you?" Elmer knotted with her after a couple of minutes and shot her full of his cum once again. Taya didn’t bother moving when he dismounted because she knew he would fuck her again seconds later


Just as she predicted Elmer mounted her again and thrusted deep inside her hot dripping pussy. Taya moaned loudly as she orgasmed several more times. After they tied again Elmer shot her full of his cum again and dismounted. The ebony haired girl turned over and panted as she watched Elmer laid down to clean himself. "Are you done now?’ she asked with teasing smile. She flipped her skirt back down and crawled over to Elmer. Moving his head aside Taya lowered her head and began to suck his cock clean of their mixed juices. Elmer rolled over onto his back to let her suck his cock more thoroughly. He shot his hot cum into her mouth and she eagerly swallowed
GOT A SEXY BIRTHDAY PRESENT

got a sexy birthday present

ENTER TO GOT A SEXY BIRTHDAY PRESENT
She stood up and whistled for him to follow her out of the woods. The rest of the walk out of the woods was met without anymore sexual stops. "I’m home mom," Taya called as she unhooked Elmer from his leash. Emily came out of the kitchen and smiled at her daughter. The golden dog trotted into the kitchen to drink some water. The ebony haired woman stared at Taya concerned when she saw dirt all over her clothes. "Sweetie what happened?" she asked. "Oh Elmer wanted to play so when I wasn’t playing how he wanted he tackled me so we wrestled." Taya giggled in her mind as she realized how dirty her words were. Her mother nodded accepting the lie and went back into the kitchen after telling Taya that dinner was finished. When she sat at the table Taya dug into the pasta her mother had made. Emily smiled at her daughter and jumped when she felt something cold on her crotch


She peeked under to see Elmer sniffing her panties. Emily had yet to watch the movies she’d purchased but she’d been imagining Elmer’s tongue on her pussy since the night he licked her after cumming. Slowly she reached under the table to slide off her panties so Elmer could get easy access to her eager pussy. He dove into her mature pussy making her jump slightly. She hoped Taya didn’t notice. But of course she did Taya slowly took her cell phone from her pocket and turned on her video camera to record her mother getting eaten out by Elmer. Emily ate her pasta hurriedly to keep from moaning and giving away what was happening under the table. "Are you alright mom?" Taya asked innocently. "I’m fine sweetie it’s just a little hot in here." Emily said panting softly. I bet it is," Taya thought to herself. Elmer licked Emily well to her orgasm. She quickly closed her legs to keep him from eating her out again and giving her away to her daughter
GOT A SEXY BIRTHDAY PRESENT

got a sexy birthday present

ENTER TO GOT A SEXY BIRTHDAY PRESENT
.. 0 comments

{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 4 } { Next Page }
Porn